Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

“Furina, I’m-”

Neuvillette is talking to her. She knows she should listen, she knows she should. Pay attention to your Iudex. It could be about Fontaine. It could be important. You need to know- except she doesn’t. She doesn’t need to know.

She’s not the hydro archon. She never was.

You’re always going to be the hydro archon. The years drag on and on and no one can know your secret. You have to trust that Mirror-me will handle it. You have to hang in there. Or everyone will die. Keep going, Furina.

If it’s something about Fontaine, Neuvilette could handle it himself, and he would do a better job at it then if Furina were to do so. Furina is- an incompetent archon -not needed anymore anyway. 

Focalors were gone, and had closed the curtain on Furina in the process.

She had spent five hundred years playing her part to perfection. Her greatest achievement, a role she knew better than anyone, something she should be proud of. So why does everything feel so wrong?

Where did all the applause go? Why do they all look at her with such… disdain ?

Why did no one even try to believe her?

Her part is over and they toss her aside. They stare at her like she’s a fraud. She- she was just playing a part. She was just following a script. If she hadn’t then everyone would have died! This is how it has to go! You have to follow the script.

A hand shakes her shoulder lightly, jolting her back to reality- this isn’t reality. They can’t know in reality . She blinks up at Neuvilette’s face as he stares down at her. The tears she had been crying earlier probably had stained her face, and she is sure it only added to the bags under her eyes and the blank look in her stare.

You should clean up. You need to look perfect until the show is over.

Her-no, not hers anymore-the Iudex lets out a sigh, “...Furina, please listen to me… I know you did not hear what I said before-” deny, deny, deny, she was listening, she’s always listening, she swears, “I wish to give you my apologies. I did not think any of this would go this far.”

Yet it did. 

Things went too far. Furina got judged. Furina is guilty. The prophecy came to pass. And no one, not one person , listened to her.

She wants to yell at him. To tell him not to touch her. That he had ruined everything. That he had… he had… betrayed her. They all had betrayed her.

She wants to scream.

Furina can’t seem to care.

The curtains haven’t closed.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: There’s nothing to forgive! I am an archon! The greatest of all! (scoff) The fact that you assume that I would take offense to something as trivial as this is an insult to my pride.

Oh. There is something akin to disappointment in Neuvilette’s eyes.

It is justified, she supposes. This is all her fault. She slipped up, she let him realize that she had a secret, and he pried. It was only logical that he would pry. He is the Iudex; it is his job to find the evidence and to judge accordingly.

It’s Furina’s fault.

The Hydro Archon had fallen, and with her, the people as well. She should have followed the script.

Furina is tired. 

She wants to fight him. She wants to prove that she’s not as useless as he made her to be. She wants to prove him wrong. She’s important to Fontaine! She led them for years! And they love her! They… they left her for dead.

No. They pushed her into the slaughter.

It’s all her fault. She caused this all. The prophecy wouldn’t have happened so soon, so tragically, if she had just played the part better.

She is a terrible actress.

“.....I’m sorry…” Furina whispers. It is all she manages to say before she slams the feelings away. He doesn’t need to know how she feels. He doesn’t want to know anyway. She is just a bother. A burden. It is all her fault.

Play the part, Furina. 

Neuvillete’s eyebrows knit together, “...Pardon?”

Come now. You know the script. He’s giving you a chance to go back to your lines. This is your cue.

She doesn’t want to follow the script. She wants to be angry. She wants to be allowed to feel. She doesn’t want to shove it all behind the mask of a fake god again.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Did I stutter? I’m sorry that you think you need to apologize for me. I am the archon of this nation, there is no need to apologize when it is my task that I failed in the first place. Fear not, I will do better! (Confident smile) We must focus on the future now! Fate has been diverted and I must once again lead this nation to greatness!

But it’s not her nation. Not anymore.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Things may be a bit different now, but I swore I would keep hope alive for all until the very end. The curtain has not yet closed, and I am not one to go against my promises!

She promised that to a liar. A betrayer. The Traveler never wanted to help. They only wanted answers. How could Furina have ever thought the Traveler really wanted to know because they were worried for her? Even in the first trial with Lyney the Traveler fought her, looked at her with hatred. This was no different. They only wanted to-

Fingers snap in front of her face and she jumps back, her breath hitching. Neuvilette pulls away.

Five hundred years, and Furina is sure that by now she can read all the expressions that cross her closest companion’s- traitor’s - face. But this one… she’s never quite seen this one on him. 

His eyes are soft-pity? Disappointment? Care?-his mouth is pulled into a tight frown-was that good? Bad?- and his eyebrows are furrowed-confusion? Anger? Concern?

“Furina, are you… alright?” His voice is gentle, concerned, like he is worried he is poking at a bear. Is he afraid of her?

Ha, that was a thought fit for a comedy. What did he have to fear? She had no power. No social standing. Nothing.

Because of him.

Nodding more out of reflexes than anything, Furina watches his face for one more moment before looking back at the floor. The carpet is red.

You have to be perfect.  

Has it always been red?

You have to be immaculate. 

She supposes so, though it feels a bit wrong.

You have to be loved. 

She was the hydro archon- 

You are the hydro archon! 

-shouldn’t the carpet be blue?

You are a god ! 

Oh well, she supposes the red contrasts with the brown wood well.

You command respect.

It is quite a nice color scheme now that she thinks about it.

You need to be seen.

Her outfit stands out nicely against the red as well.

You had to be perfect.

Furina is tired.

…She doesn’t want to do this anymore. Did she ever want to? She thinks she did… that is why she agreed, wasn’t it? 

The carpet is red. As red as the blood that has been spilt in her country.

When did she become less of the protagonist and more of the audience in her own story? Does she even know what character she is?

She almost died that night. When she was attacked by a stranger.

Why did the stranger spare her when she should have just died?

She should be dead twice over.

If she had been killed that night, would the prophecy still have happened? Would all those people still be dead? 

Revert back to your old role. It is the easiest. It is you. You need to keep going. The finale hasn’t come yet. 

Yet there was the trial. It was extraordinary, spectacular, show-stopping. It made history. It was everything that Mirror-me had promised it would be.  

That wasn’t the real finale.

Furina’s the villain in history. A liar. A deceit.

“Furina? You seem… out of things.”

“I’m…” - pull the mask back up, you’re letting it slip, he’s seeing through your lies. He’ll find out, he’s going to find out, and he’s going to hate you.- “tired.”

He already found out. He already hates her. Why else would he betray her like this?

No one can find out! No one can know! You must play the part! You must learn the role like it is who you truly are! Everyone will die if you fail this!

Everyone is already dead.

Furina already failed.

“Alright,” Neuvillette watches her carefully, then slowly nods, “Alright, yes. That makes sense…”

She wants to push him away. To hurt him like he hurt her.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Of course it makes sense! I said it, after all! You need to trust my judgment more, Monsieur Neuvillette! You may not understand that absolute genius behind my actions, most do not, but I swear that I have it all under control. Chin up, listen to me more, people may think you do not believe I am the true archon at all if you do not!

He didn’t believe her.

“...Five hundred years. I… can not imagine what you had to go through during that time…… this was not your fault, Furina. This was my fault-” -yes. It was.- “and I simply wish to inform you that if you ever want to speak about what occurred, I am here for you. I will always be here.”

Scream. Fight. You can’t trust him. He betrayed you.

His body language is open, relaxed. He is telling the truth, or he is a very good actor. But he had never been an actor in the past. Unless he was acting the whole time…?

Furina doesn't know the real her, how could she know the real him?

She played him this whole time. Perhaps he was just playing her back.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Thank you for your concern, dear Iudex! But there is nothing to be concerned about! Five hundred years is nothing for someone like me! I will live far longer than that!

“...I need rest…” is all she manages to say.

“Of course. I will assist in any preparations needed to insure you are comfortable while you recuperate,” Neuvillette answers without missing a beat. 

He’s playing her.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: There is no need. I will handle it myself. You should focus further on making sure my country is taken care of. The people need help, of course! No need to bother yourself with me!

Furina only nods.

She moves away as soon as she can. As soon as Neuvillette’s eyes leave her for just a moment, she is slipping away and packing her things.

Why is he watching her so closely? Is he making sure that she would not do something stupid? That she would not become the downfall of he-of the nation?

It is far too late for that.

Yet Neuvillette keeps his eyes on her until one of the guards informs him of some problem that the Traveler needs his help for. He rushes away.

Furina should not be hurt by this. The disaster is something Neuvillette has to focus on. Yet, she finds herself saddened by his leaving. She doesn’t understand why. Maybe it is because he rushed away without a thought because it was the Traveler who was calling. 

…Why is Furina sad? She wanted him to go so that she could leave without having to speak to him in the first place.

She knows what he would say anyway.

NEUVILLETTE, THE TRAITOR: My apologies, Furina. I know what I did was wrong, yet it was something that had to be done. Our archon is not allowed secrets, and it turns out we were correct. It truly was a secret of a lifetime. No wonder you were so incompetent as an archon. You were never meant to be one.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: (Scoffs) You don’t wound me with your shallow and petty words. I am more of an archon than anyone else in this country. I have played the role perfectly for years, and I will continue for years to come! I do not make slip ups or mistakes. I am perfect, and have led this country to greatness.

NEUVILLETTE, THE TRAITOR: You have led us, yes, but not to greatness. All you did was lead us all to our deaths, to the prophecy, to watch us suffer and die. For what? So that you could finally watch the finale to this story? So that you could see why the curtain closes?

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: The curtain is not closed! The curtain will not close until the final note has been sung. No one is singing right now, Neuvillette. Must that mean the end has already happened? Perhaps it simply means they are waiting for their cue to prepare a spectacular finale!

NEUVILLETTE, THE TRAITOR: Do not judge this situation wrongly. We both know the truth. You have failed and the curtain has closed. Your role has finished, Furina. You have no use in this country, nor any other. For if you are not a god- 

For if Furina is not a god, she is nothing.

She was never a good god anyway…

Furina moves to the city. Alone. 

She rents out a small apartment with the rest of her on hand mora, throwing her bags into a corner of one room and flopping down onto the empty mattress that is her new bed.

The ceiling is cracked.

What is she to do?

Play the role. Go out, act perfectly. You are Furina, the Hydro Archon! The people need to see you! They need to know they have something to trust in!

Furina is tired.

She failed. She ruined their trust in her. It is all her fault. Now all she can do is fight. She should be sad. She should be angry. Everyone turned against her! Everyone! Her people, the traveler, her… her friends….

Strange. The prophecy is gone, the water has receded, yet she really did end up alone.

…The prophecy is gone.

Has the curtain really closed?

The ceiling is cracked, and Furina can see different shapes in the lines.

Furina doesn’t have to act anymore. She could be free. She could be… herself.

She picks out a penguin… a dog… a tree….

Where is the path backstage? Where is the path away from the lights, away from the staring, away from all of… everything.

She traces the shapes with her eyes, focusing on how the cracks thicken and thin.

She wants to take off the mask. She wants to scream and shout that she’s finally free, that she’s finally Furina.

The ceiling won’t listen anyway.

She wants to play the role of herself. 

No one will listen.

…But it is far too late. There is only Furina, the Hydro Archon.

She has to keep going.

The curtain hasn’t closed.

Chapter Text

Furina doesn’t regret moving away. 

She wants to be as far away as possible from the place where everything happened. Where everything went wrong . She wants to go back and take everything away. To erase all the terrible memories in a blaze of fire.

What is the point in staying there anyway? Her role is over. Your role has just begun. You need to greet the people, rebuild their trust, and lead them once again. You are still Hydro Archon in title, and you will remain to be so.

But Mirr- Focalors is gone. 

Nuevillette had told Furina so, and the message she had seen is only further proof of that.

The Hydro Archon is gone, and Furina is left without a role to play.

Live happily as a human?

How is she supposed to do that? Focalors herself wanted Furina to play this part! She had wanted so for five hundred years, and now she wants her to just be able to stop? 

You are still the Hydro Archon in title, and you will remain to be so.

She doesn't… know anything other than this part. Did she have a home before Focalors found her? Did she have… friends? Family? Hobbies? Likes? Dislikes?

…Did she even have a life before all of this?

How is she supposed to move on? This is… all she has ever known.

Furina has always been the Hydro Archon.

She is free. Yet where should an actress who has finished her part and fulfilled her duty go?

What is she to do?

She is free. She is all alone.

She has Neuvillette. Neuvillette betrayed her.

She has the people. She is not needed.

She is- Focalors is needed .

Focalors is dead.

She is Focalors.

Focalors is dead.

There’s a knock on the door. It is not loud, not imposing, yet it still causes a pit to form in Furina's stomach. It's fine. Whoever is at the door would simply leave if Furina does not answer.

There is no one home. She is not home. Please, just leave her alone.

Another knock.

Furina’s head tilts to the side, cheek pressing against her pillow. She stares at what she can see of the door from her bedroom, narrowing her eyes.

Can’t they tell that she’s busy? They should just leave!

What if it’s important? What if someone needs your help? You’re the Hydro Archon! Go help your people! 

Furina doesn’t want to get up yet.

Don’t be useless!

Furina stands up.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: I’m coming! I’m coming! Don’t be so rude with your knocking! (Opens door wide. Confident smile.) There is no reason to rush me, dear citizen! I am always here to assist however you wish!

Twisting the doorknob, Furina opens the door a crack. Not wide enough for anyone to squeeze their way in.

“Hello, Lady Furina,” The voice was smooth and steady. 

Sword. Drawn to her. Against her. She has no choice. None. Stand trial or die.

Furina smiles lightly, (a practiced one, never genuine, she can never be genuine), raising one hand to wave it back and forth as if shooing away a bug, “Please, Clorinde! Lady Furina is far too formal!”

“You are still a Lady in title, what else shall I call you instead?” Clorinde asked, brows pinching together lightly. Furina knows she’s a stickler for titles, she knows so, yet she opens her mouth and makes that stupid request anyway.

“Perhaps just Furina? There really is no need to be formal with me!” She forces her smile to widen, to be more confident.

Clorinde is behind the sword, eyes narrowed. Clorinde still betrayed her, even if it was to a lesser extent. Clorinde can not be trusted. Furina trusted her.

Clorinde dips her head in a nod, “As you wish, Furina.” She doesn’t force her way into the house, doesn’t do anything for a moment. Then, she drops to one knee, bowing her head, one hand clasped above her heart. 

“Clorinde-!” Furina squawks, then cuts herself off, clearing her throat. She needs to be put together. She needs to remain calm and confident. “Whatever are you doing, Clorinde?”

“Furina, I must offer my sincerest apologies. I was supposed to be your vassal, I was to protect you, but instead, I raised my blade against you,” The Duelist says, tilting her head up to meet Furina’s eyes.

She dares ask for forgiveness? SHE BETRAYED HER! SHE RUINED EVERYTHING!

No… You ruined everything. You did not play the part perfectly. Everyone was going to die because of you. You should be glad Neuvillette was able to stop the prophecy. You failed. He did what you could never have done.

Play the part, Furina. Play the part.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Ha! You think you need my forgiveness!? My dear vassal, you need not ask for my forgiveness when there is nothing to forgive. You were following orders, you were doing your role perfectly! And, I am the Hydro Archon, (wink) a simple sword drawn by a mortal, no matter how strong they may be, would not have done anything against I.

“You were just performing your role as champion duelist,” Furina says, shaking her head lightly, “Please stand. There really is no reason for you to apologize.”
Please stand. Please stand. Please stand. What if people are looking because she’s making a scene? What if they’re looking at her? With that look in their eyes… the disdain… the hate….

Furina glances around the hall, relieved to find not a person in sight. But that doesn't mean that someone wouldn't turn down the hall in just a moment. 

Clorinde stands. Her hand still rests above her heart and she bows her head again, “...Furina, you deserve much more than one simple apology. We, as your people, and I, as your loyal duelist, should have trusted you more. We have trusted you for years, and it makes no sense for us to have turned on you now. So, I apologize, Furina. I was in the wrong.”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Please! There is no need to apologize so sincerely! You and I are characters on a stage, and we played our roles perfectly! All those who were present that night did so! Each role was done perfectly, each role was completed, the audience of the stars was entertained, and the prophecy did not come to pass. Do you not see, Clorinde? It is a miracle! We should praise this day, not lower our heads in shame!

“You were just trying to prevent the prophecy! Just as I was! However… I failed,” Furina’s smile wavers. She knows it does. She wishes it wouldn’t, “yet you, the Traveler, and Neuvillette succeeded. You banded together a very fine group and did what I could not.”

“We betrayed you.” Clorinde says, and if Furina does not know better, she may think that Clorinde sounds ashamed. Her posture, tone of voice, lowered eyes, it all points to her being apologetic. Yet, how can that be so? If Furina is not someone to be apologetic for, why does Clorinde seem so genuine?

It's all an act.

“Even so, you still dealt with what I was lacking in. If anyone should apologize, it is I. I should have played my role better. Perhaps then, less would have been lost to the waters…”

How can she even think of accepting apologies? It is her fault. All of it is her fault. She apologized over and over again, but she couldn't change. She couldn’t do anything. So why would anyone else change for her? 

Without change, an apology is only empty words. 

Empty words did nothing to protect her people.

Clorinde is staring at her. Furina can’t seem to read the look on her face. Just like she couldn’t with Neuvillette, not that long ago…. not that long ago… or had it been long ago? How long has it been?

Furina is tired.

“Oh! Don’t be concerned,” Furina waves her hands back and forth by her shoulders, palms facing Clorinde, the smile still on her face, “Everything worked out in the end, so there really is no reason to be stuck in the past like this.”

“Furina, may I touch you?” Clorinde suddenly asks, after a long moment of silence.

Nononono, she would hurt her again. She betrayed her! She can not be trusted! Kick, scream, run! Attack her! Run! Make her pay! Flee! 

“...I suppose so?” 

Clorinde slowly moves to grip Furina’s shoulders, not too tight to be uncomfortable, yet not light enough for the touch to simply be brushed off. The weight and warmth of her hands is… oddly comfortable.

Furina is alone.

“Furina, you do not need to apologize. We were wrong in this situation. Yes, we did what we thought was best, but if we had only reflected further on our actions, perhaps this all could have been avoided. You are not at fault here. You are just as much of a victim, if not more of one, than anyone else that was affected by this curse.”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: (Laugh) There is no need to patronize me, Clorinde! I am the Archon of Justice! All I do will be judged, all I say will be judged, for that is my role as the great archon I am. How can I be a victim when I am at fault? How can I be judged any less harshly as those that come before me and those who come after? That is not how Justice works! That is not the law that I uphold!

Scream, fight, run, run, run away, flee, it is not safe, she wants to be angry, be angry, yell at her, get away get away get away

“...I… Victim…?” Furina shakes her head back and forth, taking a step back, and Clorinde lets her go, not moving to follow her movement at all. “I can not be a victim, Clorinde. I am the Archon of Justice! Or- or I was, anyway! I am more than you put me out to be! I can not be judged any less harshly than those judged before me!”

“And if you’re not judged harshly, but judged unfairly instead?”

Silence.

Shaking her head lightly, Clorinde lets out a soft sigh, “Nevermind, Furina. Just… do not judge yourself unfairly.”

“As if I would ever judge anyone unfairly! I listen to the witnesses, and act accordingly.”

“We are always our own worst witnesses.” Comes the immediate reply. Clorinde’s tone is not harsh, not unkind, but it is firm.

Right, how could Furina forget. Witnesses can not always be trusted.

“Just share it with me. I’m what you’d call a ‘witness.’”

Betrayed, betrayed, they all betrayed her, they all turned away from her, they all glared at her, they all hate her, the traveler does too, the traveler lied, promises to liars don’t count, liars don’t count, not even if they used to be considered friends

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: If the witnesses can not be trusted, then I will find my own truth! I will judge correctly! Even gods will be brought to the judgment seat by my hand. Even gods must bow their head in front of the opening song of justice. Even gods must fall from their places if they have committed sin.

“...Would you like some tea, Clorinde? I’m sure I have some around here somewhere!” Furina’s voice is chipper, happy, strange to get own ears. She is happy. She is a normal person, living a normal life. An old friend came to visit is all.

Yet, has she ever had true friends? Or only people who wished to use her?

Play the role, Furina.

Clorinde smiles lightly, politely, and it doesn’t quite reach her eyes, “If you would like me to leave, I will leave. If you would like me to enter, I will enter.”

“Enter, Clorinde,” Furina says, opening the door further to allow her in. 

The Champion Duelist enters the small apartment. She takes a moment to look around, as Furina closes and locks the door, and her eyes linger on Furina’s stack of not yet unpacked luggage. “You live… here? My apologies, but this is not somewhere I had ever thought I would see you stay at.”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Well, of course not! An Archon like myself could not stand to stay in a place not as spectacular as I am! This is simply a placeholder while I find a real home, something truly worthy of my stay!

“This is nice enough for me,” Furina replies, trailing after Clorinde as she inspects the house. 

Clorinde huffs lightly. “If it’s a money issue, I will help pay for better accommodations.”

Don’t trust her, don’t trust her, don’t trust her, she was there that day, she watched, she may have been the first to check on you after the trial but that means nothing, she was there, don’t trust her

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Ha! Money? You dare to insinuate that I do not have the money to pay for my own accommodations?! If I wanted to, I could move out right now! I could rent a whole castle! I simply wish not to.

“Please don’t. I do not wish for you to spend your money on me.”

“Nonsense. It’s only fair. After everything you have done for our country, the least I could do is spend a bit of mora on you,” Clorinde turns to look at Furina, bowing her head, “Let me help you.”

She is so certain. So sure. She just wants to spend money on Furina, that’s all. But she can’t be trusted. And, moving to somewhere bigger is what people expect her to do. She’d be easier to find and bother. The people are not happy with her, they would seek her out to tell her so.

They would stare. They would glare. At her.

“...I don’t want to move again. I wanted somewhere quiet,” Furina says quietly.

Clorinde watches her for a moment, eyes flicking up and down to appraise the shorter woman. Then, she nods, letting out a sigh and crossing her arms, “Alright. I will drop the topic of you moving again if you wish me to do so.”

“I do wish you to do so.”

“Then consider it dropped,” The Duelist replies, then tilts her head to the luggage on the floor, “Now that on the other hand…”

Furina waves her hands next to her face, shaking her head back and forth, “Nono, there is no need for that.”

“Yes. There is a need.”

The next two hours are spent unpacking and cleaning the apartment in silence. If it was Furina on her own, it might have taken much longer. Clorinde was a big help, Furina has to admit, even if she is still a little annoyed that the Duelist forced her to unpack at all.

It was… oddly comfortable to clean in silence. Clorinde did not force Furina to speak, and Furina felt no real need to fill the calm quiet. It was pleasant… Yet, she still didn’t want to make this place seem like home. Nowhere was home. Not even when she stayed in the Opera Epiclese. 

When Furina had reached the last bag to be unpacked, Clorinde had bowed to her, made an excuse that Furina had only half heard, then left.

Furina’s sure she’s not going to come back. It has already been half an hour since then, and Furina has once again taken to sitting back on her bed, staring at the ceiling. What else is she meant to do?

The house looks like someone lives in it now, but where is the point in that at all. With no plans to invite guests over, Furina obviously isn’t going to have visitors. Unless someone finds out where she lives and comes knocking on the door to get angry at her. Though, she supposes, that would be better than them just staring.

Everything is her fault anyway, she deserves whatever they would do to her. She has failed them all.

They failed her. If they had just trusted her. If they had let her role remain for just a bit longer, no one would have died. Everyone would have been okay. Mirror-me had said so.

She can see it. The trial. Everytime she closes her eyes, the moments of desperation, of complete fear , because she knew she had failed, flash before her. She had let everyone down. They were all going to die.

Until Neuvillette stepped in.

Furina is such a useless archon that the hydro dragon had to save her country for her. And she just ran away. She is the worst.

There is a soft knock on the door, then it opens. Furina shoots up, hand reaching for anything to defend herself, anything , because she doesn't want to die, even if she deserves it, she is so stupid to not have checked if the door was locked or not, and-

“L- Furina! It's okay! It's only me.” 

It is just Clorinde. 

Furina's shoulders slump as she relaxes. Her heart is beating wildly; she can feel it when she braces one hand against her chest. She lets out a huff. “You shouldn't have barged in.”

There's a lump in her throat. It's hard to breathe, hard to even speak. 

Choke it down, Furina. Play your role. You are perfect.

“I'm sorry, I should have made sure you knew it was only me.” Clorinde says. She walks to the kitchen, setting bags on the counter. As a small hum leaves her throat, she nods to herself, “Yes… we should get you a weapon of some sort.”

Breathe breathe breathe

Scream. Make her leave. Clorinde is going to kill her! She can not be trusted! 

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: (Tsk) Oh, Clorinde, I do not need a weapon! I am all powerful! I need not a mortal’s tool to protect myself. All I need is my own confidence, for I have the abilities to back it up.

“...A weapon would be nice…” Furina says softly. Standing, she walks to Clorinde, her hands wringing the fabric of her skirt.

Breathe breathe breathe breathe 

“I'll speak to Monsieur Neuvillette about it,” Clorinde replies, beginning to pull boxes of food items out of the bag.

Breathebreathebreathebreathebreathedon'tcry

“....Furina?” 

The carpet is blue. It's not red. It's not red. It's not the carpet there. She is not there.

“Furina?!”

Breathebreathebreathebreathebreathpleasejust takeabreath breathebreathe youneedtobreathefurina! pleasejustalittleairbreathe

Warm hands on her shoulders. They grip her. She's trapped.

She needs to get away. They'll kill her, they'll kill her!

Furina's vaguely aware of a choked scream leaving her throat. Vaguely aware of hitting the hands away. Vaguely aware of kicking back, tripping. Vaguely aware of catching herself wrong .

Breathebreathebreathebreathebreathebreathebreathebreathebreathebreathe

“-ou’re sa-”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: stay away stay away stay away stayawaystayaway I am a God! YOU FOOLS CAN NOT DO THIS TO ME!

“-afe, you're safe, deep breat-” 

Breathebreathebreathebreathebreathebreathebreathebreathebreathebreathebreathebreathesheneedstobreathe

“-ina, take a deep breath, you're safe, it's just us here, you're safe,” the voice keeps repeating the mantra, and Furina finds herself desperately trying to focus on it.

A hand slowly reaches out. Furina flinches. The hand doesn't come closer. It stays inches away, palm up. Inviting, but not demanding.

Notsafenotsafenotsafe

Youfailedyourrolethey’reallgoingtodieyoudeservetodie

She reaches out and takes the hand. It's warm. She squeezes it.

“-ood, you're doing good, you're s-”

The hand squeezes hers.

Her lungs are screaming.

“-ake a deep breath, Furina. Breathe, Furina! ” The voice snaps.

She gasps in a shuddering breath. The darkness at the edges of her vision fades away with it.

The next one comes easier.

And the next.

And the next.

She can breathe. She's okay. She's not dead.

She's not dead.

“Good job, you're doing good. You're safe, Furina.” Clorinde’s voice remained even, sturdy. Something to focus on.

Then Furina looks up and sees her eyes. Her expression.

Pity? Disgust? Hate?

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: My apologies. I felt the sudden need to play a role. Thank you for playing this improv along with me. You are fantastic! Next time, I will warn you before I delve into an act.

She's touching her. She shouldn't. Scream. Cry. Run. Flee. Don't trust her. She was there. Sword sword swordswordsword it's at her hip, she can point it at you again!

Furina pulls her hand away from Clorinde, and Clorinde lets her. Her eyes. Pitypitypityhatedisgustedwithher

“Don’t look at me-” Furina chokes out, chest still heaving for air. Why can’t she get enough air already?

Clorinde immediately stands and turns away. She walks away from the corner Furina had pushed herself into and to the kitchen instead.

“I'm sorry,” Clorinde says, returning to her task, “I didn't mean to cause this.”

But she still did.

“It's fine…”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: There's no need for an apology when it was all staged! Nothing genuine happened. It was all a practice for a wonderful show I have planned. (Giggle) I'll have to get you tickets to pay for the amazing practice you have given me.

Silence, other than the sounds coming from Clorinde's movements.

Neither of them speak, and once again, Furina doesn't feel the need to speak. Something about Clorinde is just… inviting, comfortable. It’s…. nice to not feel the need to constantly have something to say. 

After taking a few more breaths, she can finally breathe, Furina stands. Or tries to, at least.

As soon as she puts weight on her hand to help push herself up, she lets out a hiss of pain. Her other hand comes up to cradle the wrist to her side as she takes another deep breath. Her wrist is throbbing. 

Lifting it and twisting it back and forth in front of her face, she inspects it for a moment. Red skin. Maybe swollen? She can't tell.

“Are you okay?” 

Furina looks up. Clorinde is still looking away, focusing on preparing something in a pot. Her sword is missing from her belt, and a quick glance around the room reveals it to be leaning against the wall, by the door.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Of course, Citizen! No need to fear for me! This is but a mere bruise, and as such, I had not even noticed it until now. Archons can not be seriously hurt, and they do not feel pain the same. We are stronger than such mortal concepts. Therefore, this will not bother me at all.

“I’m fine. I just… caught myself wrong, I think.”

There is a small hum from the other woman as she bustles about. Then, a small pouch of ice, wrapped in a handkerchief, is offered to Furina.

She stares at it for a moment, then slowly reaches out. The pouch is dropped into her hand. 

Clorinde pulls away as soon as she hands it to Furina. She turns back around, returning to her tasks, “The ice was to keep the popsicles cold, but you can use it now.”

“Popsicles?” 

The pouch is cold against Furina’s wrist. It’s something to focus on.

“I bought some. I thought they would be a nice dessert.” 

“Desserts generally come after dinners, Clorinde.” 

Clorinde steps to the side, tilting the pot in her hand to show it to Furina. It is filled with macaroni. “It is simple, but I hope you enjoy it.”

Furina enjoys it.

“Why did you really come here, Clorinde?” Furina finally asks, dabbing the edges of her mouth with a napkin.

“In all honesty, I am here because I wished to invite you to a gathering. I understand if you do not wish to come, I do not generally enjoy going to social events like this as well,” Clorinde says, taking Furina’s empty dish, “However, this is simply a gathering of old friends. You know most of them already.”

“And you’re extending an invitation to me?”

“Of course. Why would I not, Furina?” Clorinde asks, glancing up from her cleaning to meet Furina’s eyes.

Furina looks away first.

Wrong, wrong, wrong, follow the stage directions, Focalors. You are an archon. You do not look away.

Social events have never been something that Furina went to. She enjoys the idea of them very much, however, they also add to the intimacy of her interactions with others. It will make things much harder to conceal her true identity.

…But she didn’t have to conceal it anymore.

Furina lifts her eyes from the ground, meeting Clorinde’s gaze.

Clorinde smiles softly, something that Furina only recalls seeing twice before, “I don’t suppose you have any reason to refuse now, do you?”

"Well... I'm not very good at this sort of thing, so, um... Don't you think I'd, you know, be a bit of a wet blanket?"

“Wet blanket or not, I would be honored to have you come with me.”

That night, Furina finally gets to experience what it is like to revel and drink with friends. In truth, she is cautious at first but is restored to her normal self within two cups; so much so that at one point Clorinde has to restrain her from leaping onto the table.

After the party has long since ended, Clorinde walks her home. Furina points out the constellations, and Clorinde listens quietly. It is nice, Furina decides, to not be alone in the dark that used to haunt her dreams ever since that night. 

It is nice, Furina thinks, to have someone to share the stars with.

It is nice to not have the fear of a figure leaping out at her. Of clawed hands reaching for her. Of the terror that gripped her.

With Clorinde, Furina feels safe.

Clorinde helps Furina with anything left to be done that night, and leaves with promises of visiting as soon as possible. And for once, the promises do not seem empty to Furina.

For once, she has finally realized the meaning of what a friend is supposed to be.

Her first true friend. Neuvillette would have been proud.

Chapter Text

Over the next few visits, Clorinde begins teaching Furina how to cook.

The Duelist continues to show up with the ingredients and plenty of time to spend with Furina. At times, she even brings books, or puzzles; things to keep Furina busy while she is not around. 

At these visits, Clorinde often mentions Neuvillette thinking of visiting as well, and each time, Furina attempts to persuade her to keep him away. It apparently works, as Neuvillette does not visit Furina, even as weeks begin to pass.

Good. Furina doesn’t want to see him. He would react badly to her fall from grace. He would react badly to her. Perhaps he would even go through with the death sentence. Maybe that would be better than how Furina is currently living.

He hates her anyway. Sentencing her to her a guilty death, even for a second time, would not cause him any strife.

Yet he does not appear at her house.

Often, Clorinde mentions Charlotte in passing, and the energetic woman’s question of an exclusive interview with Furina. She always turns her down, with Clorinde’s reassurances that Charlotte would not be mad or personally offended.

Eventually, there are more days in a week where Clorinde visits than days she does not. Over this time, Clorinde manages to convince Furina to get out of the house more. They go to more gatherings with people Furina was tentatively starting to consider friends, grocery shopping, and even just on a walk through the city once. That time is Furina's least favorite. With no task to focus on, she has to pay more attention to the stares.

She avoids going out alone, and when she can not avoid it, she doesn’t speak to anyone. She doesn’t ask for help finding items if needed. She doesn’t even glance in others’ directions.

Everyone still watches her. Still whispers. Still pretends to ignore her, even while they are solely focused on her.

Everyone already hates her. If she were to ask for help everyone would mock her, even Clorinde.

She sleeps a lot.

Furina learns how to make macaroni from Clorinde.

Furina's still tired.

She enjoys making macaroni, even when she could make more extravagant things.

Rest isn't helping.

Macaroni was nice.

Why isn't it helping?

She can choose to make macaroni.

It's… not enough.

She chooses to make macaroni.

Clorinde lets her choose to make macaroni, and even teaches her how to get enough nutrients into the meal to reasonably eat it all the time.

When Clorinde had shown up some few hours ago, with a few puzzles to pick from and snacks to share, Furina had been in bed. She always seems to be in bed when Clorinde comes around. Yet the duelist doesn't mention it, only pulls Furina up and out to do things with her gentle nudges. 

Out of the puzzles Clorinde brought this time, Furina picked out the puzzle of cats, (the other option was of those seals she used to see on the beaches of Fontaine, they always look so carefree in her memories… she wonders how they could manage to be so with so much chaos going on around them). Furina had even chosen to sit on the floor to do it. Clorinde hasn't said anything about her choice, instead, she had immediately sat down on the floor with the other woman.

Over the course of the hours, she has even seemed to relax, moving to lay on her stomach to do the puzzle instead of rigidly sitting up. Yet, Furina notices Clorinde is still facing the door, and glancing up at it every once in a while. She seems ready to spring up and protect herself- no… with the way she is positioned it is almost like she is prepared to protect Furina at any moment. Strangely, it's… almost comforting, in a way.

This is… perhaps the most Furina has ever seen the duelist relaxed. If she has ever really seen it before. Furina can't even remember a time when she had seen the duelist remove her sword from her belt, other than these visits of theirs. 

How… how can Furina know if she's even relaxed right now?

It's a ploy.

She's playing you like the fool you are!

Don't trust her.

Furina wants to trust… someone. Anyone. Please. Trust her too. She's trustworthy. She's trustworthy. She's trustworthy. She's-

She's…….. tired…?

No, that doesn't quite fit… 

She's not physically tired. Yet it feels like everything she does is weighing her down. Like she can't even speak without continuously thinking “I want to sleep”.

Perhaps it is the constant thoughts of “I want to go home” that make her tired. They seem never ending now. 

Sleep. Home. The two things her body seems desperately to need.

Even when she is in her own home.

Even when she is prepared to sleep.

Furina… isn't tired. But she's tired.

She wishes she wasn't.

There's no point in wishing. What is done is done, deal with it. Sit up. Shut up. And get moving. You have things to do. No one can know what is going on. No one can see what is happening. You have to be strong for them.

What is wrong with her?

“Furina, I think you should speak to Neuvillette.”

Furina jolts, blinking up over the puzzle at the other woman. Comfortable silence of the past few hours has just been broken.

You shouldn't have trusted her! Now she is going to force you to speak to the Iudex! She's dragging you off to judgment!

Sword. Blade. Against her neck. Threat. Threat. Threat. She is here to kill . Furina will die . Furina will fail.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: There is nothing to speak about. He does his job well, and cares thoroughly for Fontaine. If he did not, I would have had to visit and reprimand him.

“Why? There isn’t really anything to speak to him about,” Furina slips one of the puzzle pieces into place.

“Not even what happened at the trial? He himself had a large role to play in the actions that were conspired against you. Don’t you think he should apologize to you?”

“He did. Many times, if I recall correctly,” He had apologized many times over, even if she wasn’t paying attention to most of them.

You should have been listening. You always should be listening. Listen to their complaints, listen to their prayers, listen as you fail them.

Go back to your role, Furina.

The only time that you helped Fontaine was when you weren’t yourself.

“Yes, but… would it not feel more sincere if you truly discuss it? Instead of… well, you running away again,” Clorinde says. Her tone isn’t harsh. It’s not judgemental, but Furina still bristles.

“I did not run! I simply needed a short break from my Archon duties, that is all!”

She hates her! She’s not to be trusted!

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: I would never abandon my people. It is my job to be there. It is my job to assist with all their needs! I am a god , and I would never flee from something as trivial as a discussion!

“Okay. You didn’t run, but you did struggle to speak with him.”

Furina tsks. Her head tilts downwards, to stare at the little piece of a cat that is in her hand. Where does it fit… “It is not a struggle if it is on purpose.”

She simply was not ready to speak with him back then. Is that such a problem? 

Yes. Yes, it is a problem. You should always be prepared to deal with the consequences of your own actions.

No. No, it isn’t a problem. She should be able to do whatever she wants. She isn’t supposed to be playing a role anymore anyway.

A puzzle piece is pushed into place, and Clorinde’s hand hovers over the pile of others to the side, looking for a particular one, “Sometimes, purposeful choices can be a struggle to even make.”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Ha! As if! Choices, decisions, judgments, they are all my domain. I do all as easy as I breathe. Mortals may struggle to choose, but I have no qualms about changing the ripples of destiny. I am different. I am higher. You would not understand how simple things like this are for me.

Furina opens and closes her mouth, once, twice, thrice, then she lets out a huff of air, “Yet they are still choices.”

“I can not debate with that.”

It is silent for another long beat. Clorinde continues the puzzle, focusing entirely on the growing picture before her.

Silence.

A piece slides into place.

Silence.

Another piece leaves the pile.

Silence.

She can't deal with the silence anymore.

It is suffocating.

“...Do you ever wonder if it would be better for you to have died?” Furina blurts out.

NononononoNONONONONONO SHE CAN'T KNOW! NO ONE CAN KNOW!

The silence is gone.

Clorinde's gaze snaps up to Furina, even as her head doesn't move. “....What?”

The silence is gone. Is that good?

BE QUIET, OR THEY WILL ALL DIE. THEY’RE ALL GOING TO DIE!

No, no. She’s safe. She’s- Why’s she worried about herself? They’re all safe. 

Furina stares at the puzzle, and just… talks . “Do you ever feel like everyone hates you? That it would have been better for you to have died? That by even existing at all you are ruining everything for everyone and killing so many? ”

SHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUPSHUTUP

The people. They’re safe. Because of Neuvillette. They're safe.

An empty laugh leaves her lips, wet and hollow, “And I know I shouldn’t feel this way. I shouldn’t. No one else feels like this, and I’m supposed to be normal! I’m supposed to be a normal human now!

“But I don’t know how to be one. And no one will tell me how. They expect me to get better, to be what they want me to be, to be happy , but they never tell me how to be that! How am I supposed to live?? ” Furina can’t stop the words from leaving her mouth. 

Clorinde isn’t interrupting her. Why isn’t she interrupting her???

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: (shut up.)

“Focalors wants me to live on. The traveler wants me to live on. Navia, the Knave, Lyney and Lynette, you… Neuvillette wants me to live on! But how?? You all sentenced me to death back then! Focalors sent me to death five centuries ago. Who am I to deny the will of a god?! Who are you to deny the will of a god!? You can’t just take it back now, you can’t! ” Furina cuts off, heaving for breath. She watches a tear drip down her face and onto the puzzle.

You’ve ruined everything.

Clorinde is quiet.

She agrees. You should have died for your country.

“I was supposed to die then… I should be dead…” Furina takes a shaky breath, pressing the palm of her hand against her eye, her head bowed, “...You should have killed me…”

Then the silence returns.

You failed, Furina.

“...Do you want me to talk now?” Clorinde asks.

Does she want…? Furina wouldn’t be able to stop Clorinde from talking even if she wanted to. So why is Clorinde asking that question? Why, when it is such a useless thing to ask?

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: There is no need to speak. There is no need. There really is none. Do not bother yourself with me, when I do not have anything you could ever help with. It is nothing against you, liar my loyal duelist. Perhaps you could help, if it were not for the simple fact that I am a God, and you are a mere mortal.

Yet Clorinde still waits until Furina nods before she begins to speak.

“Thank you for telling me all of this. I promise I won’t tell anyone else what you just told me. Now, I’m… I’m afraid I have some fault in being competent at verbal comfort. Is it alright if I give you a hug instead?”

Nonononono, she will hurt her!

You’re supposed to be dead anyway.

Again, she waits until Furina nods before moving. She stands, stepping around the puzzle and dropping to her knees before pulling Furina into a hug. It’s a loose enough hug, that if she wants to, Furina could easily remove herself from it.

She collapses into Clorinde’s arms. The duelist is silent while she does so, simply rocking Furina back and forth, letting the smaller woman bury her face into her shoulder and sob.

She sobs.

She sobs and someone finally holds her.

Furina isn't alone.

The pain of the past five hundred years, the heartbreak, the sorrow, the loneliness , all bursts out at once. And though it does not sound pretty, and though it surely does make Furina more tired, it also makes her feel… at ease. For once she feels lighter.  

Only after Furina begins to calm, though she can’t say how long it took, does Clorinde speak. Her words are soft, yet not overly quiet, and Furina feels drawn to listen, “...I can not speak for everyone, but I know that I am very glad you are not dead. I do not hate you. In fact, if we are close enough to do so, I would like to say I love you. You are one of my closest friends, and someone I know I will always enjoy being around.”

The duelist relaxes further, her chin resting on Furina’s head in the sort of position that Furina can feel it moving as the taller woman talks. It is almost comforting in a way, something to focus on.

“ I am very glad I did not kill you, and I think that if I had killed you, I would thoroughly regret it. You are a star, Furina, and you deserve to shine.” 

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Of course I do! I am an archon after all! I lead all in the brightest of ways. Stars are not forgotten. Stars are always seen. I am a star, and I will prove so!

“Not when I ruin everything,” Furina mumbles into Clorinde’s shoulder.

The taller woman lets out a chuckle of sorts, one hand coming up to brush through Furina’s hair in a calming manner, “Stars shine without ruining anything for anyone. They are a source of light in dark nights. They are brighter than their surroundings, unique and interesting in every way. That is all.”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: I can not be forgotten! I am a star! I am a star! I am a star! …please don’t forget me….

“Sources of light always bring shadow.” 

Why is she even arguing against Clorinde? What is the point? She has failed at everything up until now; she will fail at this too. Yet, something in her just does not want to agree with the other woman. 

If she did not ruin anything, then why did so many of her people die? 

Why did the prophecy come to pass?

It did, didn’t it? Because Furina failed.

And Neuvillette had to fix it.

No. No one is dead yet. Keep up the act. Don’t let anyone see what is going on, or else they will die! This is a plot to catch you unaware. A plot to unravel your narrative and force you to kneel and accept the prophecy. Do not listen.

Clorinde is silent for a long moment, then speaks slowly, as if weighing every word before declaring them, “I would rather argue that they do not bring shadow, but allow us to see it. If we are unaware of the shadows, how are we to fix them? You show us how to be better .” 

The shorter woman is silent.

She has no way to reply to that. What is she to say?

….Where is her script?

“I do not have an exact script for how to live to give you, and I doubt anyone does, but I promise that I can try and show you how good life can be. It’s…. It’s okay not to be normal, Furina,” Clorinde finishes, somewhat lamely. She nods once, as if to reassure herself of what she has said.

Furina doesn’t know how to reply. How is she supposed to reply? The script- the script- it’s- it’s gone- what does she do?? What is she supposed to do??

Run. Flee.

You can not run when you are an archon. The citizens are your responsibility, and Clorinde is one such citizen.

Ignore.

Ignore it.

Ignore them all.

Where is the script??

Furina takes a deep breath, releasing it slowly. Then two. Then three. She sits and focuses on the feeling of Clorinde’s head resting on hers, of the hand in her hair, of Clorinde’s own heartbeat she can hear, a steady rhythm proving existence, proving life. She breathes in and out, following Clorinde’s own breathing; the breathing which she can feel with every rise and fall of the taller woman’s chest.

Then, when she is sure she will cry no longer, she speaks once more, “You are allowed to do whatever you want, but, if you would allow me, I would like to return the words.”

“Of course. You are Furina de Fontaine. You deserve to do whatever you wish as well.”

“But I am not allowed to.”

“...You won't know unless you try. What are a few rules in the face of an archon?” 

Another bitter laugh leaves her lips, dark and cold. Furina can feel Clorinde tensing due to it, and she regrets letting it escape her at all. And yet… “I am no longer an archon.”

“You are my Archon,” Clorinde says, just as immediately.

“How so? What have I ever done to achieve that title? I am nothing more than a pitiful human!” Another wave of… something, crashes through Furina. She hates it. She hates this feeling.

Why won't it just go away??

What is wrong with her???

What does she say????

“You led Fontaine for many years, and kept us safe for many more. You have earned respect. You have earned adoration. You deserve to have a break, as well. You need not always stay on the stage. Even the best show man must take a break to readjust to their audience.” Replying slowly, Clorinde’s eyebrows knit together, as if she is searching for theater terms.

A break?

How is she to take a break?

Breaks are what would have killed her people.

And yet…

Focalors is dead. Furina’s part died along with her. Her divinity is gone. She is no archon anymore. She… is nothing.

She is not an archon.

She is not a friend.

She is a pitiful excuse for a human.

She can’t even figure out how to live.

Furina doesn’t deserve a break.

So many people died due to the prophecy. So many people are now gone because of Furina’s own lackluster attempts to stop what was inevitable. She couldn’t figure it out. 

Maybe she and Focalors were even one and the same. If so… then even her other half kept secrets from her…. just to die in the end.

“...Furina, I said before that we had betrayed you, Neuvillette is a part of that we. He betrayed you, so I understand if you wish not to see him. I will not force you, but it may help you tie up loose ends. Help you think less about it. If speaking to him doesn’t do so, I will apologize, and never mention him again.”

Clorinde hadn’t led her wrong yet.

Blade. Pointing at her. Surrender surrender surrender, she must, she can not fight this. If she tries, she will die.

She is already dead.

“....I will give it a try.”

Another soft smile is given as Clorinde pulls away. Furina scrambles to right her hair and clothes-- you can not be seen as anything but perfect-- and when she looks up, Clorinde's hand is lifted, palm up. Resting on her palm is a small puzzle piece, the eye of a cat printed on it.

“I think you should have the honors,” Clorinde says. Her hand remains steady, inviting but not overbearing.

Furina takes the piece.

She slots it into place.

She smiles.

Completed kittens stare back at her.

Furina is beginning to realize that those who did not witness the trial came to the conclusion that she is still the Hydro Archon.

While she and Clorinde walked through the streets, towards the Palais Mermonia, Furina could hear the people whispering. This was nothing new, but this time, she was actually able to catch some of what they said. Not enough to fully understand, but enough to realize that all of them believe she is still the archon.

Ha.

….

How foolish of them.

…….

Yes.

Foolish.

She is not an archon.

…………….

Where is her script?

Where is the voice?

…What’s happening to her?

Clorinde walks two steps behind her, as if she is a bodyguard. Even without seeing it, Furinca can tell that the Duelist is glaring at those she finds staring at Furina. It helps Furina breathe easier, if nothing else; for those caught staring turn their head away.

Others continued watching her.

Staring.

At her.

Furina drops in step with Clorinde, grabbing her arm and grasping it tightly. She wants to go home. She doesn’t want to do this anymore.

Yet, as Furina is unable to voice her concerns, they continue walking.

They make it to the Palais Mermonia without incident. As they walk in, the Melusine that works there waves at them. Furina waves back hesitantly, surprised at their friendliness. When they make their way to Neuvillette’s office door, Clorinde knocks loudly, and Furina’s heart jumps out of her chest, her breath stuttering.

“I’ll protect you,” Clorinde murmurs, just as Neuvillette’s voice rings out from the other side of the door, telling them to enter.

The door opens, and Clorinde walks in first. Furina lets her go, watches her walk in, then takes a deep breath.

She could turn back now. Neuvillette wouldn’t even know.

Yet… Clorinde did really think this would help.

Don’t trust her! She’s leading you to your doom! Neuvillette hates you! He always has, and that was before he knew you had been betraying him!

…Right… he has always seemed annoyed with her, like he only stayed around her because he thought she was the archon. Now that he knows she isn't…

She betrayed him. He would never love her anymore. Even he had turned away from her at the ending of the trial. Even he…. 

She was left behind.

“...Furina?” Clorinde’s voice is not soft, not gentle, but she still paused only a few steps into the office. She reaches out a hand towards the other woman.

Furina hesitates, then takes it, letting the Duelist pull her into the office.

The door swings shut behind them.

The carpet isn't red. The carpet is blue. It's blue. It certainly fits Neuvillette. It's not red. It doesn't make her stand out. 

“Ah, Furina. You visited after all. I thought… that you did not want to see me at all,” Neuvillette says. The way he speaks… the way he is positioned… he is very much surprised at her arrival. Did Clorinde not warn him they were coming?

Furina quickly scans the room, noting the papers on his desk, then returns to him. Rather than meeting his eyes, her focus is on his hairpiece, “I’m sorry. You’re working. I’ll leave.”

She wants to hit her head against the wall.

Talk in longer sentences, you idiot! No one talks in just two word sentences! They’ll find out everything if you keep acting off like this!

“No, Furina. Stay.” Neuvilette says. 

Furina tenses. Is that an order? He is her superior now. She would have to listen to anything he has to say.

Neuvillette pauses, “Ah, but only if you wish to. You may leave if that is what you truly want.”

Furina slowly nods, “I’ll stay.”

“Would you like me to remain as well, or leave?” Clorinde asks.

Nonono don’t leave her. Don’t leave her alone with him.

Yes. Yes, leave. This is business between an archon and her Iudex, unfit for mortal ears.

Neuvillette is watching her, waiting for an answer. On the other hand, Clorinde’s eyes remain straight ahead, focusing on the wall behind the Iudex, and away from Furina.

“I… yes, you may be dismissed.” She winces at the choice in words. Even Clorinde is a higher rank than her now. Furina has no right to speak this way. Yet the Duelist nods, turning on heel and exiting the room. The door clicks far too loudly behind her.

A former archon and the Iudex are left alone in the room.

Furina’s chest feels tight, like she can’t get enough air in. She wants to cry. She wants to hug Neuvillette. She wants to run away. She wants to go home. She wants to explain everything to her oldest friend. She wants to go to sleep and never wake up.

“...How has your rest been, Lady Furina?” Neuvillette says, breaking the tense silence.

“There’s no need for the title. I’m a normal human now. I- I’m normal. I just… Clorinde said this might be able to help me, you see. That’s the reason I’m here. That’s all.” Furina winces once again.

Archons, Furina, you sound like a blubbering idiot.

What is she supposed to say?!

Neuvillette nods slowly, “Yes, I see. Has Clorinde been helping you rest, then?”

“Ah- yes- she’s been a huge help,” Furina replies, “I wish I could thank her in some way.”

“Perhaps you could get her a gift?” 

“...Unfortunately, I’m afraid I don’t have much mora to my name,” She tugs a lip between her teeth, letting out a sigh. She has been living off of Clorinde’s finances all this time; it truly wouldn’t be much of a gift to Clorinde to buy her something with her own money. And she would rather not reveal.... the rest.

Neuvillette’s brows knit together slightly, “Has Clorinde not been passing along the mora I have been sending?”

A weight rests further in her chest, causing a hitch in her breath, “The mora is from you? You- why?!”

“You deserve at least that much, Furina, and more. I am only passing along what you should have.”

Deserves-?? She killed people!

“Furina…?”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Ah, my apologies. I got lost in thought. (Chuckle) Though you are right. I am this country’s archon. Of course I deserve to barely have enough to get by on a daily basis, not to mention plenty of the citizens showing just how little they support me, for I am no longer needed some financial compensation for all that I do. 

“Ah, my apologies. I got lost in thought.” She lets out a soft chuckle, pressing a smile on her lips. It is sure to look real. “Though you are right. Of course I deserve some financial compensation for all that I did.”

“Yes, you did much for Fontaine over the past years. Your burden was great, and you managed to do far more than anyone else could have. You have done well, Furina. I wish nothing but the best for you moving forward, and I hope some mora can help with that.” Neuvillette says.

Past years? He’s not even willing to mention how long she actually suffered. He doesn’t care.

“Especially because you are going to remain the archon, correct?” 

…

What.

She’s…. she’s not the archon.

Is this why Neuvillette has not released a statement explaining things to the citizens? Because he hopes she will return and work for him again ??

She’s. Not. The. Archon.

He knew she wasn’t the archon, that’s what he was trying to prove! Yet he still speaks as if she is the archon! He still wishes her to play the role of one!

You will always be the hydro archon, always, forever and ever, and ever, and ever, and ever, and ever, and ever and ever and ever andeverandeverandeverITWILLNEVEREND

FOCALORS IS DEAD.

This is your nation. Your responsibility. Do not force it onto someone unable to handle this burden! All of Fontaine will fall!

And you will be left alone.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Yes, of course. I will assist the children of Fontaine in any sort of way I can. It is my duty. It is my job. One I will not be free of, until death lets me rest.

“Yes, of course. I will assist the children of Fontaine in any sort of way I can. It is my duty. It is my job. One I will not be free of, until death lets me rest,” The words fall gracefully out of Furina’s mouth. But… they don't sound right to her. They’re… not right. She doesn’t want to do this.

It is written in the script…

“...I thought you were resting now. Did you not rest enough? Do you wish to rest more before you begin work?” His brows are furrowed in concern, an expression she has been seeing from him much lately, “If you do continue as the archon, I hope we can help you set up a good balance between work and rest. There is no need for you to feel constantly tired. You, Furina, are the priority over the archon title, though it is the greatest in the nation.”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: There is no need for more rest. Fontaine needs my guidance, so I will help.

“There is no need for more rest. Fontaine needs my guidance, so I will help.” 

Furina is tired. The script continues writing itself, and she must play it out.

How dare he assume she would be fine by now?! It has hardly been a month after FIVE HUNDRED YEARS! HOW DARE HE ASSUME SHE WOULD BE READY TO RETURN TO THAT TORTURE!

Furina is tired.

She hates him.

No. No, nonono, she doesn’t hate him. How could she? He’s- he’s the perfect leader for Fontaine. He’s helped Fontaine so much. He’s perfect. She’s nothing but a pitiful blob trying to impersonate a human. She’s not allowed to hate him!

How dare she hate him. How dare she. She’s nothing close to him. He’s done so much while she’s wallowed away in the suffering that anyone could overcome. She is nothing more than a wimp who has focused too much on the tiny insignificant, inconsequential, simple thing that anyone else could deal with.

The Iudex continues to watch her, gaze resting heavily on her, as if preparing for judgment, “.....Are you sure it is not too soon? I do not wish to burden or hurt you any longer. I did not wish to ever hurt you. I truly am sorry if it ever seemed like I did.”

So many lies falling from his mouth. Nothing but lies. She hates it. She. Hates. Him.

You can’t hate him. He’s more than you will ever be without lying and killing to get your way to the top.

She’s being played.

No matter what he says now, his actions have spoken far louder than his words ever will. And during that trial, when she was at her lowest, when she was being left by all, he turned away too. She didn't deserve the apologies anyway.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: There is no need for more apologies, Monsieur Neuvillette! You have already apologized after all, and who am I to judge you harshly when you are a judge yourself.

“You have apologized far too much already, Monsieur Neuvillette. There is no need for more,” Furina finds herself saying.

“Then I will not apologize again until you so wish it. You have my word on that,” Neuvillette dips his head to her, “Are you sure you wish to work?”

No- 

Yes. Yes yes yes yes you must. This is your responsibility you must you must you must you must you must you must you must you must

SHUT UP. SHE DOESN’T CARE ANYMORE. SHE DOESN’T WANT THIS.

Furina wants to go home.

“...... Are you sure I should? I’m not the true archon anymore, nor have I ever been. You heard the judgment of the Oratrice Mecanique D'analyse Cardinale,” Furina’s hands clench at her side, her fingernails biting through her gloves, “The Hydro Archon was deemed guilty, and that was Focalors, not I.”

Yet he was the one who still sentenced her to death. He did it with the knowledge that she was the one he was speaking of, and not Focalors. 

“The things you have done prove who you are far more than that trial. It was fake at first, yes, but I do believe there was more reality in that role than you thought, and perhaps it would help you to return to parts of it,” Neuvillette shakes his head softly, “You’re still the Archon in the eyes of the law, and the citizens as well, I am sure.”

Something snaps.

“Am I? AM I REALLY?! What does the law have to do with any of this??? Would the other archons have been betrayed by every one of their citizens?!” Furina’s nails bite into her skin, one hand coming up to brace against her chest as she leans forward,  “WOULD THEY HAVE BEEN SENTENCED TO DEATH BY THEIR IUDEX AND THEN THROWN ASIDE WHEN NO LONGER NEEDED?!!?”

She’s yelling.

“Furina-”

She doesn’t care anymore.

“WHY ARE YOU DRAGGING ME BACK INTO THE SPOTLIGHT WHEN ALL I WANT TO DO IS LEAVE THE STAGE! WHY CAN’T YOU JUST LEAVE ME ALONE!! ”

“Furina, I was tryin-!”

He’s a liar!

“I abdicate my title as Archon.” Her voice is calm. Quiet.

Yes. This is the right thing to do.

“...Pardon?”

With her chin raised high, and her shoulders pulled back, Furina schools her voice into a confident one, not allowing it to shake in the slightest, “I am no longer the Archon. You never trusted me with my work anyway, so I assume you can handle the tasks that are brought up with my leave yourself.”

She chooses to stop being Focalor’s shadow.

“...Furina. I-” Neuvillette seems taken aback, one of his hands raised towards Furina. He lowers it slowly, and dips his head to her, “... I will handle all the paperwork. Please, enjoy your rest away from the world of the law.”

She leaves without another word.

Ah, of course, Clorinde is gone. Furina thought she would be waiting outside of the office… but no, she’s gone. She shouldn’t have gotten her hopes up. No one would ever stay for Furina’s sake.

Clorinde is a busy woman after all.

Furina strides out of the Palais Mermonia as quickly as she came. The conversation with Neuvillette hadn’t even lasted ten minutes. She truly is too weak to handle something so simple.

Furina’s tired.

But… she’s free.

She’s finally….

It’s real now.

In the eyes of the law. It’s real.

Furina can leave. Furina can flee .

Perhaps she should invite some people over to celebrate. That is something that most humans do often, correct? Ah, but who would she invite? Clorinde… well yes, of course. She is the one that gave her the chance.

Navia? Perhaps, they have not spoken much.

The Traveler and Paimon? …….Well… They betrayed her, but… they were the closest thing she had ever had as friends before that. Perhaps they could explain their actions, and the three could become friends instead of enemies. Like with Clorinde?

Ah, Furina will have to think on that longer, as well as decide what meal to prepare. Macaroni? Probably not suited for a celebration.

Perhaps she should ask Neuvillette…

No. No. She’s free. He’s….

He’s taking her place. He hates her. If he didn't before, he must now. She had lost her cool and yelled at him. She doesn't deserve anything but hate.

It’s best if she keeps her distance from him.

Someone crashes into Furina, or well, Furina crashes into someone, and the other person stays put. Furina looks up to meet their stare. They glare back at her and Furina flinches to the side.

“You have my sincerest apologies. Please forgive me,” She murmurs, dipping her head to them. Moving to the side to walk past, she is stopped by another person stepping in her way. 

Staring at her.

Furina moves backwards, turning to go in a different direction, only for someone else to be there as well. They're staring down at her, lips pulled back in sneers. 

They’re all staring.

All angry.

Furina wants to go home.

The mutters that have followed her for days are louder now. They’re rippling from mutters, to snark replies, to yelling the more people join in, as if the forming crowd is feeding on itself.

What is she to do? This has never happened before. Sure, she has had people glare at her, mutter things around her, even spit at her once, but- this- she’s alone.

She’s alone and surrounded.

Sword. Angry glares. Surrounded. The traveler turns away. Neuvillette turns away.

Someone shoves her.

She is alone in a crowd of those that hate her.

Furina’s breath comes out in short gasps, and she spins around, looking for a way out. Angry faces are all that stare back at her, no gaps within the tightly packed bodies. She can’t just shove her way through, that would be a disrespect to her--no, she’s not the archon--to the citizens of Fontaine. 

She can’t get away.

Someone yells something about her acting like everything is completely normal, by coming and going from the Palais Mermonia so casually after murdering so many.

Another person repeats it, adding that she is far too selfish, trying to trick them all and reap the rewards of the problem she called.

She wants to shove them all. To push and yell and flee.

Another voice joins the mix, and another, and another. She couldn’t focus on just one. They are all far too loud, all mixing together, all so much .

Furina can’t breathe.

All those people dead. Because of you. Because you couldn’t follow the script and keep all of your pitiful feelings a secret.

These citizens only have the best of Fontaine in mind. They are right to be angry. Without you here, all their loved ones would be alive.

A hand tightens around her upper arm and Furina takes in a startled gasp. She’s dragged roughly to one side of the circle, where a woman stares at her, nails digging into the thick cloth of her jacket. “Stop pretending to be something you’re not! You were never our archon! You’re just a fraud! ”

The rest of the crowd echo the sentiment, the word rippling through the people. 

A fraud.

A fraud.

A fraud.

Furina isn’t allowed to breathe.

Everyone is too close. Everything is too loud. Furina should be able to handle this, but she can’t.

Why won’t anyone help her? Not one person.

There is not one person who looks friendly in this crowd.

Furina is alone.

She thought that she would be free. 

She thought once the title was gone…

Is this her trial the prophecy speaks of?

Will she finally be free after this?

There’s a sharp pain in her arm.

Is she going to die?

Focalors is the one the people want, but Focalors is dead. 

Furina should follow.

She is not selfish enough to wish to stay alive.

The voices grow louder, one so loud it cuts through the others and causes Furina to flinch. In what seems to be an instant, everything goes quiet. 

Furina is frozen to the spot where she stands, heaving for air.

She’s aware of the voices around her, of the crowd leaving, being pushed away, and replaced solely by two bodies. Yet she doesn’t focus on them.

Her arm burns.

She hardly focuses as one person speaks to the other, mentioning an arrest, and the other person thanks them. Hardly notices that a recognizable bright purple haired woman walks away, after those that had been arrested, and that she is left alone with someone.

Furina’s tired.

She doesn’t notice when the person speaks to her, all too focused on clenching her hands into fists to keep them from shaking, and of the blood that is splotching her gloves and jacket arm.

Ha. It will be a pain to wash that out. Furina doesn’t envy the poor soul that will have to do so.

…Poor soul.

In what seems to be an instant, she becomes aware that someone is carrying her. That she is gripping tightly to an arm, her body limp in their hold. She takes a deep breath, tiredly closing her eyes when she recognizes the scent that belongs to Clorinde. People are sure to be staring, but Furina can’t seem to get herself to care.

The voices are quiet.

She shifts closer to Clorinde, hiding her face in her chest, and lets herself wander once again.

She can breathe.

She’s safe…?

She shouldn’t be.

With the way everyone is acting, how they have always acted around her, it seems that no one knows what she had done. Everyone just thinks she is nothing more than a person who wishes to trick them all for her own gain.

If Neuvillette cares so much, like he says he does, why is she the nameless hero? Why is it that only a select few know what she really did and commend her for it? Why do they commend her while others spit at her? Shove her? Attack her?

…She did… go through all of that for five hundred years. Things she would never wish upon even the worst of people. Doesn’t she deserve to be recognized at least a little by others because of what she’s done? Doesn’t she at least deserve to be seen as something more than… a fraud?

She’s being selfish.

Is she a fraud?

She doesn’t deserve anything more than what she’s receiving.

Asking for more than what she’s getting like this…

She can’t be selfish.

Maybe she’s overthinking things.

Maybe she didn’t suffer at all.

Maybe she’s just… making this all up.

As Clorinde leads her home- no, not a home -to the apartment, glaring at anyone who comes too close, Furina can’t help but think that she doesn’t deserve any of the kindness Clorinde has given her. Furina has started to feel… happy, in some ways. That isn’t right.

Furina’s tired.

A droplet of water hits Furina’s coat, darkening the fabric. Then another. And another.

It begins to rain heavily, and Clorinde shifts to carry Furina in a way to keep her from getting drenched as best as she could.

Clorinde is trustworthy, but Furina is not.

Happiness is not something Furina deserves.

Furina’s a fraud.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Oh, come now! It’s not too late! A story can have twists up until the very ending! I deserve far more than this! And I will get what I deserve!   

She wishes the ending would come sooner.

Chapter Text

Staring at the ceiling is the only thing that Furina can seem to do. Not too long ago, she was getting better. She was . She was feeling better, doing things, enjoying things- you shouldn’t, you shouldn’t enjoy anything -but now she’s back to… nothing.

There’s nothing she can do. Nothing she should do.

She’s a mistake. A fraud. Anything she does will be wrong.

Furina’s tired.

Is there a word better than that to explain how she’s feeling? To explain the feeling of desperation to be productive, to go and live, yet not wanting to do anything? To explain how heavy she feels? To explain how she just wants to count the minutes left in the day until she can reasonably go to bed? To explain how she just doesn’t want to exist anymore…?

Living would be selfish of her.

But she doesn’t want to die either. 

Dying would be wrong when so many factors came together to ensure she would have this chance at life. Dying would be wrong when Focalors only had one wish, her dying wish, and that was for Furina to live. 

Dying would be wrong when Clorinde would be left with that disappointed look in her eyes. Dying would be wrong when Neuvillette would be left alone for the first time in five centuries. He’s already alone. You left him.

Dying would be wrong when the Traveler, hero of almost all nations, wanted her to live. They must have, with how they tried to save her during the trial. Didn't they? They jumped for her, reaching out as if trying to pull her into their arms, (oh, how she wishes they actually had, how she wishes she that someone held her while she broke down alone on that throne, how she wishes someone, anyone, would have stayed, but that is far to selfish of her). She remembers the Traveler reaching for her, albeit in a bit of a fuzzy manner. The rest of the trial is much the same in her mind; a fuzzy numbness. At least until the moment she noticed the water was gone from around her….. and when she stepped outside.

Furina remembers that clearly. 

She ran for the entrance to the opera house, occasionally splashing through puddles, but none as deep as she would have assumed. Fontaine was supposed to be completely underwater, yet the only water around was shallow puddles reflecting the ceiling and hiding red carpet. The heels of her shoes clicked on the sparkling stone outside. Pausing for a moment, she braced her hand against the stone pillar beside her. If she stepped forward again, would she see the remains of Fontaine? The remains of her people?

Furina took a step forward, and had to shield her eyes.

The first thing she really noticed was the smell. That pleasant, clean, indescribable smell of the world after it rains. Though those rains generally caused Furina to rush to check on Neuvillette, (more often than not, he was not the cause. Though he was the hydro sovereign, the rain could, and many times did, act without his direction), Furina still enjoyed the smell that lingered afterwards. It was almost something of a comfort. A smell that meant the end of a sad time and the beginning of something new.

The next thing she noticed was the sun. The sun, high in the sky, parting through the clouds like an outstretched hand from Celestia themselves, was a view she would never forget. Dark clouds framed it beautifully, though already clearing away, revealing the sky. 

The sky… Oh, what a sky. Furina can’t remember another time when she had seen a more beautiful blue. Blue in such a way that it was almost as if all the most gorgeous parts of Fontaine’s seas, all the ones that Furina adores, all the ones with the prettiest of colors, were all taken from the waters and swirled into the most splendid shade imaginable. The deepest of blues she had ever seen, matching something of her most outrageous dreams. 

It did not seem real.

Sword. At her throat. Pressing against her. An inch closer and she is dead.

The feelings she had felt at that time… 

Everyone whispers about her. Everyone stares at her. Everyone turns away.

When she realized her people, her home was free. And she was filled with joy.

The judgment is spoken. Deemed guilty.

None of it felt real.

Furina is given death.

Furina doesn’t want to die.

But she doesn’t think she wants to live anymore either.

Living would be wrong.

It would be selfish.

Furina’s tired.

Time passes as it always does; thoroughly unspent within Furina’s hands. Five centuries, and she had gotten- everything -nothing done. It seems that old habits do indeed die hard. Just like you. You'll never die. You'll never be free of this role.

The pattering of rain over head is a pattern that drowns into her thoughts.

Furina only registers that time has passed at all when there is a knock on her door. That same pattern that is always there before Clorinde enters the apartment. Furina stares at the ceiling for a moment longer before rolling on her side, facing the wall. She gave a key to Clorinde for a reason after all.

Actually, she is surprised that Clorinde didn't visit earlier. She stayed for a while on that first day, helped Furina clean her injuries and wash the blood out of her clothes. But then she left again, and only dropped by a bit of food each day, which were each left untouched by Furina.

There’s the sound of keys in the lock, then the door is open and Furina can hear footsteps as someone enters, closing the door behind them. Something is set softly on the ground next to the door, another common thing whenever Clorinde visits. No one speaks. Not until the footsteps have stopped a few steps away from Furina.

“...Are you asleep?” Clorinde whispers.

A small hum leaves Furina’s throat.

“I suppose not then. Would you like to get up? Have you had any food yet today?” Clorinde asks, even though Furina is certain she knows the answer to that question. The food she had brought yesterday is still in its place on the counter, as it has been the same each day for… how long has it been?

Shaking her head to both questions, Furina curls up further.

“Furina, it’s been three days since your visit to the Palais Mermonia. You haven’t changed clothes or eaten, like you said you would, and you haven’t moved at all,” Clorinde lets out a sigh, pausing for a moment before speaking with a gentler tone, “You need food, Nari. Sitting here like this isn’t helping you at all. It’s just letting you be stuck further in your head.”

“‘m not hungry.”

“That was only one of the points I made. Furina, look, I…” she sighs again, likely also shaking her head, “I brought that cake you really like. The one they only sell sixteen slices a day of.”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: (Laughter.) You dare to try and bribe me? An archon? Your terrible attempts at bribery will do nothing against my resolve. I am an archon. Silly mortal wants do not sway me in any way!

…But it was cake .

A moment of silence, then a small huff leaves Furina’s nose. She rolls back over to Clorinde. Putting on her best glare, she speaks firmly, “Cake and macaroni with the good toppings.”

Clorinde’s answer is immediate, “Only if you shower too.”

“...Deal.”

When Furina leaves her room, now clean and in new clothing, she does have to admit that she feels a little bit better. She feels… more clear, she supposes. Entering the living space, she is met by Clorinde doing the dishes while a pot of macaroni is boiling beside her.

Clorinde’s sword rests beside the door, along with it, a slim package Furina has never seen before. She opts to ignore it, though an almost familiar feeling of curiosity is welling up in her chest.

Curiosity brings interest. Interest brings enjoyment.

“You don’t need to do that,” Furina says.

“I was waiting anyway. Might as well have. I didn’t have time to do so earlier anyway,” Clorinde replies, rinsing another plate and setting it to the side, “If you want, you can help dry them.”

After realizing that Clorinde is far too stubborn to let her do anything else, Furina steps forward, grabbing a towel and beginning to dry plates that Clorinde hands to her. It’s quiet as they clean, suffocatingly so.

Furina bites her lip, chewing on the edge of it, then she lets out a sigh through her nose, “Truly, you must be pleased to see me knocked down so low once again. An idol in her roughest point and you get to be there.”

Her voice is quiet even to her own ears. Nothing like the tone she usually uses for the stage. Nothing at all like the tone she uses to fill silences.

“I find no pleasure in this, Furina. None. It is nothing to be happy about. I never even speak about what happens with you other than a few words with a few people.”

“Sounds a bit like gossip.”

Clorinde pauses all her movements, even though there are only a few small dishes left. She doesn’t turn to look at Furina, but her tone is low and serious, “I swear it is not so. I only answer when people ask of your well-being,”

Against her better judgment, a breath of air leaves Furina’s lips in a scoff, “Pray tell me, who would ask?”

“A lot more than you would think, it seems. Would you like me to list some?” At Furina’s nod, she does so, “Beginning with Neuvillette, as well as Wriothesly, Navia, Charlotte, the Traveler and Paimon, and even some members of the House of the Hearth.”

……What? She had expected Neuvillette, as she had heard of him asking about her before, but… She has never spoken to Wriothesly before, only heard about him from Neuvillette and Clorinde. She assumed Navia hated her, with what happened after Poisson, murderer , but maybe she doesn’t? The Traveler and Paimon… they were the ones that deceived her the most… 

“But even if your burden doesn’t need to be shared…. Just share it with me. I’m what you’d call a ‘witness.’”

“I would like to charge you as a fraud .”

Wait. 

The House? They are asking about her? Who from the House would ever do so? She only knows a few members, and they all assisted in the trial, though it was deserved as she unrightfully accused Lyney of something that didn't happen. She was- is -a terrible god of justice in that way…

Why do they care to ask about her? Just to learn how to hurt her? Does she have to worry about another threat? Will she never get a break?

“....Furina?”

A small hum leaves her lips, showing she’s listening.

Clorinde dries off her hands with a towel, turning towards Furina, “How are your injuries, Furina?”

“Thank you for your concern. However, they are far too underwhelming to be called injuries, barely scratches at worst,” She replies, waving a hand in a shooing motion, a smile on her lips.

“You were injured all the same,” Clorinde says. 

“...I'm okay.”

Truth be told, Furina has not checked or taken care of the scratches on her arm or hand. Actually, the first time she saw them was just earlier, when showering. They have grown into thin angry red slashes on her pale skin, but are no longer bleeding, so Furina did not bother with bandages.

The Duelist watches her for a moment, one of the first times she has had prolonged eye contact with Furina in a long time, “Are you certain?”

A firm nod is the first response, then Furina remembers she should probably speak as well, “Yes. I'm certain.”

“Any pain?” the woman’s fingers twitch, as if she's holding herself back from grabbing Furina.

Furina takes a small step away just in case, disguising it as her getting into a better position to see what’s in the pot on the stove, “No.”

For some reason, Clorinde seems to deflate in a way. Her posture relaxes, expression softening. Her brows draw together in an almost pitying way. Before Furina can decipher what this new emotion on her face is, Clorinde turns away, going to stir the contents of the pot, “That’s good. I’m glad, Furina.”

Furina… 

Didn’t Clorinde call her something different earlier?

“Clorinde, can I ask you something a bit strange?” Furina finds herself saying.

“Yes, anytime,” Clorinde’s tone is firm and sure, as if Furina really could ask her anything at any time; which can’t be true. People always have limits on how much they’ll talk to Furina. They always have motives.

There’s a small moment of hesitation on Furina’s part. Then she swallows the lump in her throat, and speaks up, “Earlier, you called me ‘Nari’, can I know why?”

“Ah, yes of course. It was a slip of the tongue. You are my friend. We are close to a point where I would usually give someone a nickname. If you'd rather not do so, I will be careful not to call you anything but your full name.”

Furina doesn’t… deserve something like that. A nickname made in love. A nickname just for her. She doesn’t deserve to be claimed by someone as a friend in that way.

Especially not when Clorinde must have a motive for this. Must have a reason to act closer to Furina. After all, Clorinde has always been a stickler for titles. She wouldn't ever call Furina anything but Furina…

Unless she really does just want to be closer friends…?

“...Where's the nickname from? I've never heard one like that for me before.”

“Fu-Ri-Na,” Clorinde taps her fingers against her thigh, a small, almost nervous smile on her lips, “Nari.”

She is acting like a jittery sea otter. Furina's never seen her like this. Is this just another part of the duelist’s personality that Furina never could see at all? How terrible of a boss was Furina?

You can't do anything right. So you might as well just return to your normal role. At least you were better at faking your own personality than anything else.

“Okay, Clorinde. You may call me Nari, but only if I can give you a nickname as well.”

Clorinde’s smile becomes more certain, “I would be honored.”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Of course you are! Anyone would be honored to gain a nickname from me! I am a God! 

A nickname… a nickname… She wants to give Clorinde a good one. One that she'd like, and not be embarrassed by. For all her genius on the stage, she can't even think of a nickname. 

She's useless.

“Of course you’re honored,” Furina lets out a small huff, shaking her head lightly. Then she smiles at Clorinde, “...How about Clorie?”

Clorinde hums, tilting her head to the side and nodding. “I think it's perfect.”

“Of course it is. It's a nickname from me after all! Be proud of what I have given you!” Furina places her hands on her hips, puffing her chest out and tilting her chin up.

Maybe Furina just… misunderstood Clorinde and her relationship with titles…? How could Furina be so wrong about something so simple… 

She truly is terrible at everything.

After another moment of silence, filled only by the stirring of the pot, Clorinde speaks again, “Well, Nari, I do have some news for you.”

She stops stirring the pot, tapping the spoon against the lid of it before setting it down. As the taller woman then walks to the door, Furina finds herself tensing. She forces herself to shake out her limbs and treat these feelings like the pre-show jitters she used to get at the beginning of her acting career.

“If it didn’t help, I swore I would never mention Neuvillette again, but I’m afraid I must do so one last time,” Clorinde stops walking, hand reaching for- sword, sword, blade, against you, cold eyes looking at you -the slim package propped up against the wall, “I have a gift and a letter. Both are for you, and don’t have my hand in it whatsoever.”

She turns back to Furina, holding out the package and an envelope she must have taken out of her pocket. Patiently, she waits until Furina reaches out and takes both things from her, immediately sitting down on the nearest chair.

The former- current -archon sets the slim package on her lap and inspects the envelope.

Neuvillette’s official seal decorated the flap.

Her heart thuds to a stop in her chest.

“I’ll be here if you need me,” Clorinde murmurs. Returning back to the kitchen, she continues busying herself with preparing the meal. Though she is still only a few steps away.

A letter.

A letter from Neuvillette.

To her.

For her.

What… 

Why?

She feels worry claw its way back up her throat, leaving a dark taste in her mouth. The last time they spoke-

Focus.

Squash it down and focus.

Slowly, she presses her thumb down on the wax seal, watching it split. Then she pulls her thumb away and the flap of the envelope opens slightly, making it all the easier to just flip it upwards and see the contents inside.

But what would Neuvillette have to say to her?

She ruined everything with him. Everything with everybody. She should have just shut up and let him bring her back into the spotlight of the law. But she didn’t. She didn’t and she messed up.

He’s certainly angry.

She's angry. So angry. Why would he reach out to her? Why. Why must he always ruin everything.

She’s not ready.

Neuvillette’s handwriting is just as she remembers it. Which… isn’t surprising, seeing as it has only been a few months since she last saw it. Yet, she can’t tell if the familiarity is suffocating or… comforting.

Focus.

She shakes herself out of her feelings, and returns to the paper.

Dearest Furina,

I hope you are doing well. Clorinde has been giving me news of your well-being since you left, but in our most recent chats, she has not had much to say. I am yet hopeful that you are still well.

Asking this task of Clorinde, in passing this letter and gift on for me, is only so that I do not burden you with my presence. Seeing how our last conversation ended, I assumed it would be better to not surprise you. Just because I did not visit you, does not mean you can not visit me. You are always welcome wherever I am.

I have begun to realize I should have been more upfront about my feelings with you at our past meeting. The archon is but a title. You are far more important than it. So if you wish to leave it behind, I will respect that. 

Yet, the archon is the most respectable and grand title in the nation. I suppose I wanted to give that to you.

Give that to her of all people? She did so horribly at it when she had the title in full… why would he….

She doesn’t deserve something like that.

Something like that is suffocating.

She does deserve it.

No.

Focus.

Now, I am realizing I have begun to ramble far too much. It is time to move on to the more formal contents of this letter.
I drafted up a statement to be released to the people of Fontaine about your resignation from the seat of the archon, and your lack of fault when it came to the prophecy. I wished to wait to do so until I could speak to you about what to say in it. However, I am now realizing that I was at fault for waiting and I should have done this much earlier.

I have placed the draft within this envelope. Change whatever you wish, and I will make it happen within the final version. Just send it along with Clorinde.

Those who attacked you a few nights ago have been detained. They will have a trial at a later point during this week. You may come and testify against them if you wish, but it is not needed. We have plenty of witnesses willing to speak on your behalf.

A small huff leaves Furina’s nose. Witnesses willing to speak on her behalf? Really?

“I’m what you’d call a ‘witness.’”

Everyone wants her dead.

She continues reading the letter.

Clorinde spoke to me about you wanting a weapon. I contacted an old friend of mine to help me find one especially for you. My only regret is that I had not gotten it to you sooner. I apologize, Furina.

The envelope and letter drops from Furina’s hands as she moves to grab the package. She tears it open, revealing the most beautiful sword she has ever seen.

The blade and hilt itself are all crafted out of a beautiful blue metal. On the blade, the metal turns to a lighter blue, and then a white, the further down it goes. The hilt is covered with a decorated fabric that makes it perfect to grip. The very end of the hilt is made out of a smooth, pure white, metal shaped almost like a crown, with blue and gold adorning it. More blue jewels with gold trimming decorates above the hilt. 

But the thing that catches Furina’s eye the most is the guard. It’s absolutely breathtaking. It’s made of a beautiful, translucent, blue material that wraps the sword hilt in a way that appears just as flowing water. Such a beautiful thing just to protect the hand of the user.

To protect her.

Furina’s breath hitches and she gingerly sets the sword back onto her lap. Her hand hovers over it a moment, tracing over the sharp, yet gorgeous, metal. Then she hesitantly picks the letter back up, tearing her eyes away from the sword to keep reading.

Splendor of Tranquil Waters. It is said that this sword once belonged to an honorable knight and a determined singer. I do believe that my friend mentioned that when great power is given to it, it will change in appearance.

I hope it serves you well as it has served its previous wielders.

Truly, I wish you the best. Again, if you wish to speak to me, pass a message through Clorinde. She has already agreed to being a sort of messenger between us, so do not fear of burdening her with any unwanted task.

Anything you ask of me will be completed in the most efficient manner. It will be done quickly, but as perfectly as I can accomplish.

Farewell, Furina. I wish you the happiest life.

Your faithful friend Iudex,

Neuvillette

He seems to really mean it. Every word he said. Every word he has written down.

Don’t fall for it. She has already thought of him as her friend before, as family before, and that only ended up with her in tears and suffering, while he and the others got out of the situation without losing anything.

However, the sword seems far too expensive, far too beautiful, far too intricate, for someone like her. Splendor of Tranquil Waters… It seems like something that would belong to someone who truly deserves it. A highly regarded knight, or maybe the Traveler; not Furina.

It is far to grandeus for her.

And she is anything but tranquil. The sword would face far too many disturbances if it would be wielded by her.

“Is this… really for me?” Furina asks herself softly.

“Yes, it’s yours,” the words make Furina jump, and Clorinde dips her head as she walks over, “My apologies. I did not mean to startle you. Neuvillette was excited, in his own way, to give it to you,” she sits down next to Furina, leaving some space between them still, “He spoke about it for weeks while looking for the perfect one to get you.” 

“But I- I have no idea how to use a sword other than during staged fighting! Quite well, but I doubt it is the exact same as a real duel… This would only be a… a terrible waste on me!”

Clorinde shakes her head lightly, as if amused, “Skills can be taught.”

“By who?” she scoffs lightly, “Who would- oh.”

A small laugh leaves Clorinde’s lips, but Furina strangely doesn’t feel like she’s being laughed at, “Would you like me to teach you how to use a sword, Nari?”

Furina’s cheeks puff up with a breath of air and she lets it out in a huff, “...Would you really?”

No, she wouldn’t. It is only a way to get Furina in a duel with her. It is only a way to have an excuse for her death. “Furina De Fontaine, died in an unfortunate dueling accident. It is a shame, but the world is brighter without her.”

“Of course,” a smile is gentle on Clorinde’s lips, “I would love to.”

A warm feeling fills her chest, chasing away some of the heaviness that usually sits there. For some reason, she finds herself smiling softly, “Then I would love to learn from you.”

And she would.

She is oddly excited about it. It is a useful skill to learn and she could bond further with Clorinde while learning and- and Clorinde would have to take so much time to teach her. She probably doesn’t actually want to. Furina is- a bother -someone who shouldn’t learn sword fighting.

It was nothing but a skill to protect the user or attack someone else.

Furina is not allowed to attack anyone. It is- ungodly -wrong. And she shouldn’t protect herself.

If anyone is to attack her again, it would be justified. The people who attacked her earlier are all justified. She should go to the trial to fight on their behalf.

Furina deserves this.

Jolted out of her thoughts, Furina blinks at the bowl and plate being set in front of her. One filled to the brim with macaroni and the other holding a fairly large slice of cake.

“Oh… thank you, Clorie.”

A small nod is her response, “Would you like some water too?”

Is it okay to keep asking such unimportant things of Clorinde? She is a very busy woman for sure, yet she still takes so much time out of her days for Furina already. How can Furina even dare to think of asking Clorinde to take more time to teach her sword fighting?

Clorinde is watching her, still waiting for an answer.

Furina startles, blurting out the first thing that appears, “If you wouldn’t mind!”

You idiot. Archons don’t act this way.

“I don’t mind at all,” Clorinde turns to fill a cup with water and sets it in front of Furina, “Go on and eat. You promised.”

“Aren’t you going to eat too?” Furina asks, already reaching for the spoon sticking out of the bowl.

“I shared a meal with Navia just recently. But if it makes you feel better, I can eat the second slice of cake with you.”

Navia. One of the people that hates her. Someone who conspired against her. Is she and Clorinde doing it again? Planning how to actually kill her this time?

Furina forces out a huffed laugh, “You just want cake.”

“Perhaps,” there’s a coy tone to her voice, one that Furina has not often heard. It’s nice to realize she is the one that has made it so that Clorinde has relaxed enough to joke around. To have fun.

Unless it’s all a ploy.

Furina nods, “I can respect that. Cake is a fantastic choice of food. Sit down and eat your fill.”

“As you wish.”

After preparing another plate with the second slice of cake, Clorinde takes a seat across from Furina at her tiny dining table. There isn’t much room, and Furina finds their knees brushing together as they sit, but she’s surprised to find that she doesn’t quite mind it.

It’s comfortable to know how close Clorinde truly is.

“Clorie, do you possibly know how Navia is doing?”

“She’s doing alright. Poisson is still in need of a lot of rebuilding, so she’s busy. The Traveler has been helping here and there, which is assisting in lightening the load. As well as Chevreuse and Wriothesly chipping in where they can,” she pauses for a moment, then hums thoughtfully, “And the House of the Hearth has sent resources and people to help in the rebuilding. After helping in the initial evacuation, the Knave told Navia that the House would continue to help until it was no longer needed.”

“...I should help in some way,” she murmurs to herself.

“There is no need for that, but Navia would appreciate the thought.”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Of course she would appreciate it if the thought was coming from me. Yet, there is still quite the need. Poisson is part of my country, it is important for me to care for it as much as anywhere else. It is my duty.

“There is a need. Are you close enough to pass on a gift for me?”

Navia betrayed her. There is no reason for her to give her a gift at all. 

You deserved the betrayal after the deaths in Poisson’s. So many, gone because of you. You're a murderer.

“Yes, I see her often,” Clorinde dabs her face with a handkerchief, though there were no crumbs on it. She folds the handkerchief and places it back in her pocket, standing to take both of their dishes.

Furina stands as well, turning to leave before turning back for a quick moment, “Stay right here!” She hardly waits for Clorinde’s answer before rushing to her room.

Dropping to her knees next to her bed, she reaches under it and pulls out a large box. She flips it open to grab out a few handfuls of mora, dropping them into a bag she had grabbed.

Over the centuries, she had joined plenty of paid performances. All the mora had added up into quite a large amount. She had never gotten around to depositing it anywhere, as there were far more important things to deal with, and no need to worry about it as who would dare to rob an archon anyway.

The box was one of the only things she had taken with her when she fled her role.

Like a coward.

Furina pauses.

Failure.

Murderer.

Fraud.

She dumps more handfuls of mora into the bag then slides the box back under the bed.

After returning to Clorinde, she finds that the new dishes are cleaned and all the leftovers are packed up and put away. Clorinde is sitting on the couch, flipping through a newspaper.

Furina stops in front of her, holding the bag out with a jerking motion, “Here. Can you give this to her?”

Clorinde takes the bag, eyes widening slightly, “...This is a lot, Furina.”

“It is not nearly enough to pay for even a fraction of what I have caused,” Furina shakes her head with a sigh.

“Truly, this is far more than enough. I’m sure Navia would say the same. Especially as none of this is your fault.”

Liar.

“But I will pass it along,” Clorinde is already tying the bag closed. ”Where did you even get all this?”

“I do have some personal savings. Not much, but Neuvillette paying me is adding to it.”

There is nothing else she should say. If Clorinde knew about the extent of her mora, would she get angry? Take it from her? Would Neuvillette stop paying her? In any case, perhaps it is best to have something they didn’t know about. Something she can rely on in a jiffy.

A small lie isn’t more than anything else she’s told in the past.

“I’ll pass this on to her the next time I see her,” Clorinde promises.

“Thank you, Clorie. Uhm- I also had… a question. If you wouldn’t mind answering, why didn’t you tell me the mora was from Neuvillette and not you?”

Clorinde pauses, then her brows furrow, “I’m sorry. I meant to tell you. It was an oversight on my part. I had been running around collecting so many things for you that I suppose I forgot to mention who they were from. I’m truly sorry.”

“....So many things?”

People… people were passing things on to her? Sure, there were some things that Clorinde brought with her and Furina had noticed stuff appearing in her cabinets when she didn’t buy them…. not that she really bought much at all.

They are all… gifts from people?

“Yes. I have collected gifts from Navia, the House of the Hearth, the Traveler and Paimon, Chevreuse, Neuvillette, Chiori, Wriothesely, and Charlotte, who also continues to say she wishes to set up an interview with you,” she pauses for a second, then adds, “The tea was from Wriothesely. He seemed excited to share it with you. It’s a new brand he found from Sumeru. And the cake today is from Neuvillette and the melusines.”

Furina’s breath hitches. How is she supposed to repay so many people? How could they… how could they even think that she deserves something like this?

“...Oh… Can you- are you able to pass on a message of thanks from me to them?”

“Of course.”

She will find a way to repay them all as soon as possible. 

The next while is passed with Clorinde helping Furina go through the draft of Neuvillette’s statement. She’s helpful with sorting through Furina’s jumbled thoughts and emotions and putting them on paper. She’s patient with Furina, letting her ramble for long moments at a time before trying to straighten things up.

As soon as they finish editing the draft, Clorinde folds it up, tucking it into her pocket with the mora for Navia. 

“...One more thing. Can you tell Neuvillette that I do not wish him to tell the people anything else? It may be selfish of me… but I’m… not ready,” Furina says, tapping her fingers of one hand against each other, “If the day comes when I am ready, I will accept Charlotte’s offer of an interview.”

Clorinde nods, “I’ll be sure to pass that along to Monsieur Neuvillette as soon as I can. You’re allowed to be selfish, Nari.”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: (Scoffing laughter) Selfish? An archon can be selfish? As if! My entire title is about sacrificing everything for my country. That is what an archon is for. It is my being. It is what I must accomplish. Without Fontaine, I am an archon no more. Though I doubt a mere powerless mortal like you could understand.

Without Fontaine. You are nothing.

Fontaine hates her.

Furina is nothing.

Furina is useless.

“Nari?” Clorinde's voice is quiet, as it always is when she is not in her duelist mindset, but it still serves to shake Furina from her thoughts, “Would you like to learn how to wield your sword now?”

Furina's schedule for the day is suddenly starting to feel more filled out; unlike how it was just a few short hours ago, when she was planning nothing but to sit and think, and hope to stop thinking.

She begins to wonder when having something in her schedule has begun to become such a strange notion. Not too long ago, (at least a shorter time than those five hundred years), she had a full schedule every day. She went from person to person, play to meeting, never getting a break until late night, when she would finally be able to sit and think. Alone. 

With only the voices in her head.

At times she wonders if it is the same with the other archons. If they are also plagued with these thoughts, these voices, busy constantly without any time for themselves. Perhaps it is just an archon thing.

But she- is -isn’t- never was-an archon.

If this isn't an archon thing, maybe it is just her. Maybe she's just broken.

How is she supposed to live? She has no idea how to. How to be a human. How to exist. How to interact. She doesn't know how to do anything right.

What does Focalors want from her? What is she expecting? …What was she expecting. She's… no longer around.

The one person who was with her through it all. Who knew her task.

Maybe it is just destiny for Furina to die as well. She was supposed to die back then. Once, twice, thrice, she avoided death. She is supposed to be dead now.

She and Focalors were tied together in life, and in death.

Furina realizes with a start that she probably should have said something back to Clorinde by now. She scrambles for the right words, “Yes… Please-! That sounds lovely. I-if you would want to do so.”

“Of course. To begin, we should teach you the proper care of the sword. It is important to keep it clean and cared for,” Clorinde explains, then jumps into the correct ways to keep the sword in good shape. The woman brought the correct items needed in the maintenance of the weapon, and explains how to use them and when to do so.

It’s a lot, but Furina thinks she has it all down. There’s nothing but a routine to be found in caring for such a beautiful weapon. She would be sure to maintain it perfectly, not wanting anything to happen to the gift.

Gift.

Neuvillette gave her a gift.

“Now that you have that down, we can move on to the proper techniques of wielding the sword,” Clorinde does a quick lookover, appraising the apartment, “however, it’s too small here for any real movements. Which means we must move outside.”

“...Outside?”

Where outside? On the streets where everyone can see her? Where anyone can approach and surround her and-? Sword at her neck. Hand on her arm. Sword. Nails digging in. Dead dead dead she’s dead she’s a fraud she should be dea-

Fingers snap in front of her face, reminding Furina all too much of when Neuvillette had done the same, “Furina, look at me. Take a deep breath. I’ll keep you safe, okay? I’ll be with you the whole time. Everyone who attacked you has already been arrested. Not everyone will be like that. Those who are will be facing judgment.”

Furina blinks slowly, staring up at Clorinde, watching as her eyebrows tense together in worry, only adding to the beauty of her face. One word cycles through her thoughts over and over, a spark of tension with it, “Judgment…? They are not being judged harshly, are they?”

“They attacked you, Furina. By all means, they should get the harshest judgment.”

“No. No, no, that’s wrong,” she shakes her head, taking a step towards Clorinde, grabbing onto the other woman’s forearms, “They had a right to do so! I am the one at fault!”

“Furina, that is not-”

“ Yes, it is! ” Furina’s fingers grip tighter around Clorinde, dragging the woman closer with a wild expression, “I am the one in the wrong!”

A slight wince cuts across Clorinde’s face, “Even if you are, which you are not, violence is not the right answer.”

Why can’t she understand? Why can’t she see? She was so willing to judge Furina harshly not too long ago, sentence her to death, why can’t she do that now ?! Furina deserves it. Furina deserves it. She does. She does. She does. Shedoeshsedoesshedoesshedoesshedoesshe

Furina shakes her head wildly, “That may not be true for much, but I am exempt from that! I deserve it! I- I should be the one being judged, not them. They were only trying to protect everything from me!”

“You didn’t deserve to be attacked, Furina,” Clorinde tugs her arms away, taking one step back.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: (Maniacal laughter) didn’t deserve-! Didn’t deserve to not be attacked?! Oh, naive Duelist, only those like me should be attacked! I failed everyone, I, a GOD, failed to do what I was tasked. Do you understand what I deserve? Worse than death. Far far worse. You do not know the matters of the immortals, and it is plain to see. You are naive, Clorinde. Kill me.

Furina jolts backwards away from Clorinde, shaking her head sharply back and forth, “...Can we just go away from the city instead?”

The expression on Clorinde’s face is dipping into a territory Furina wishes she never has to see it in again. Into an emotion that says far more than even an essay could say. It speaks more to Furina than anything else can. 

Clorinde is afraid of her.

Her one friend.

Is afraid.

Of her.

Furina deserves worse than death.

The fear disappears as Clorinde smooths over her expression, resting back into her usual blank look, “Yes, of course we can.”

The sword hangs heavily in Furina’s hand as they leave.

The letter from Neuvillette has found a home in a drawer meant for only her most precious possessions.

The two find a place to practice a bit of a hike away from the city. It is beautiful, with green grass flowing over hills and blue flowers spread everywhere, all of it sparkling with drops of water, as if rain had stopped not long ago. Not far away, just down a short slope, is the slightly sandy beach, clear blue water sparkling in the sun past the banks. In the distance, across the mass of water, are a few mountain peaks, along with some strange, yet beautiful, formations hanging in the sky, the sun peeking through them all. Soft, fluffy looking clouds hung in the sky. Everything reflected in the clear water, making it sparkle and appear golden in some areas.

The walk to the location was pleasant, though quiet. Neither spoke much, and while they traversed through the city, Furina hung close to Clorinde’s side, keeping her head down and focusing only on the small words Clorinde did murmur and the sound of their footsteps as they walked.

It wasn’t as scary as she thought it would be. 

Being outside is exhilarating. Furina can’t remember the last time she left the city walls just to explore instead of going to the Opera house or somewhere one of her citizens needed her.

It is strange, yet freeing and calming. It is pleasant.

Furina… shouldn’t be enjoying this. She should go home. She needs to hate this.

Clorinde does after all.

The first thing Clorinde begins teaching her is the proper stance and holding of the sword. Though Furina picks this up quickly, as she had already learned much of it for plays to make sure that the faux sword fights would look real to the audience.

Clorinde seems pleased and moves on to the next topic.

Eventually, Furina’s attention begins wandering, and she desperately tries to focus on the tasks at hand. However, when Clorinde begins showing her the next stance, her attention wanders again, instead focusing on watching the birds resting on the water and flying through the sky.

“...Would you like a break, Furina?” Clorinde asks, pausing as she watches Furina’s gaze wander.

Furina’s attention snaps back to her, and she purses her lips, “Would that be alright?”

“Of course. It would be perfectly fine.”

“...Thank you.”

Furina sits down where they’re at, resting her sword to the side. She shifts to lay down on her back, hands resting over each other on her stomach. Clorinde sits next to her.

The sky is blue.

Though it isn’t as blue as that day.

That day….

What was she thinking earlier? Of course nothing feels real. How could it? She isn't real. She is a fraud. A fraud.

“Is everything okay, Furina?” Clorinde asks softly.

“Yes- it’s… it’s all fine. I just- I just need a moment,” Furina murmurs.

Clorinde doesn’t say anything.

One of Furina’s hands rises to block the sun from her eyes, outstretched, forever pale and nearly colorless against the blue of the sky.

The blue.

Not red.

“....Clorie? I think I’m beginning to hate the color red.” 

“Are you now?”

Furina nods as best she can, flexing her fingers in and out just to watch them move, “Yes, it always seems to present at the worst times.”

“I understand. The same is true for me with other colors,” Clorinde murmurs, setting her hat and sword to the side and laying down next to Furina.

“.....Red was even there when Focalors first appeared,” Furina whispers.

“Focalors?”

Furina’s hand drops back to her stomach, her head turning to face Clorinde. The other woman is staring up at the sky as well, relaxing on the grass, “How much do you know about… why the trial had to happen the way it did?” 

“It didn’t have to happen this way. It truly didn’t,” Clorinde replies, “It should not have ever come to that.”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: My, my, what a naive little duelist you are. The trial had to happen this way! It was written in the stars! Written in Fate! Written in the script! This was how it was always supposed to end. With Fontaine saved, at the cost of anything.

“.....Five hundred years ago is where it all started,” Furina begins, staring back up at the blue sky, watching clouds pass as the wind rustles over them.

Clorinde is quiet, waiting for the story to continue.

“The first thing I remember is hearing someone call for me. The person in the mirror… who I only found out much later was Focalors, the person I am supposed to be. At this time, I could remember nothing else, know nothing else but the prophecy and what it means…”

Furina lets out a sigh, feeling her shoulders and stomach move with it. “She warned me first, told me I would suffer….. ‘If there were scales, with all the people of Fontaine on one side, and my pain on the other… is it not obvious where the scales should tilt?’” 

She remembers those words clearly, having repeated them to herself many times over the long, long years.

There’s a slight lurch in Clorinde’s breathing beside Furina, but she does not say anything, and Furina does not look at her.

“...That’s what I told her. And she gave me my role to save all of Fontaine. The role of an archon…”

It’s silent between the two of them for a few seconds.  Furina listens to the wind brushing across the grass, feeling it on her face, hearing it cause waves in the water lapping against the sand.

Then she speaks again, “Five hundred years. She warned me it would be long… she did. It had to happen this way, Clorinde. To trick the prophecy, to trick the Heavenly Principles, to save Fontaine, Focalors first had to trick herself… trick me…”

“I needed to be as genuine in my role as possible, and how else would I have done that if I had not truly thought I had failed? If Focalors had told me how things would have gone, I would have been smiling for joy then.”

You did fail. You did. It was not all just for the prophecy to end.

They’re all dead.

“‘Only the Hydro Archon will remain, weeping on her throne…’ I remained, I wept, and it worked. I’m not sure exactly how she did it, but Focalors used all of us to fix everything. She gave her powers up, gave her life up, and all that is left is me.

“I am not a god-” yes, you are, “- I can not compete with Focalors. That genius archon, who managed to fix everything… save everyone…. while I only failed, stumbling and blundering within darkness. Focalors changed fate itself, fate! ” A laugh bubbled out of her throat, far too loud and sharp at the edges.

She lifts her hand again, watching it move like she is alive, watching it flex and bend in all the right ways. She is alive , “...I am so, so thankful. So glad. Focalors fixed everything, and I also hate her for it…. I was looking forward to the trial,” Furina whispers, “I thought about this for centuries, waiting, praying for it to finally come. It did… didn’t it?”

Furina turns her head to Clorinde, grass scratching against her cheek, swallowing her tears, “...It’s not real, is it? I’m still stuck… still on the wrong side of the scale, aren’t I… And if it was real? Why aren’t I dead? Why am I still here? I was to die that night, I was to die that trial by the death sentence, I was to die by the water…

“I prepared myself to die then, when I stuck my hand in I was ready, so why, why, am I still alive?! …why can’t I just die….”

Clorinde is watching her back, eyes filled with something soft, brows pinched together. She looks… sad, “...Furina, may I speak now?”

Again, with asking her to speak! Of course she can, of course! She is higher in title than Furina, why does she have to ask?!

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Of course, dear citizen, I will always listen to what the children of Fontaine have to say. All your thoughts are important to me. As I am always here for all. Yet no one can be here for me.

“Yes, Clorie, you may always speak.”

Clorinde turns her face back to the sky, “...Furina, I am but a mortal, so I do not truly understand the ways of the gods, and I'm not sure I fully understand what you have just told me either, but I think you have a right to be angry. You said it yourself, Focalors used you. Yes, it seems it was needed. Yes, it saved Fontaine. But it still hurt you. It’s okay to be angry about that. I would be angry. I am angry.”

A soft sigh leaves her lips as her eyes flutter closed for a moment. Then she's facing Furina again, eyes opening. Her tone is firm, “Your suffering is something important. Just because something is needed, does not make it good.”

Does not make it good.

Does not make it good.

Needed, not good.

Not good.

Not good.

Furina's breath hitches and she quickly looks back at the sky, blinking away more tears. She can feel her body moving erratically under her arms as she fights for her breathing to remain steady.

“And I am so, so glad you are not dead. Furina, you mean a lot to me. You’re like family to me.” Neuvillette had said that once. “I’m not sure what I would do if you were to ever die. I’m sorry for how the trial went, even if you say it was needed. I’m sorry for my part in it. I’m sorry no one realized what you were going through. I’m sorry for not being here sooner. I’m sorry. But I’m here now. I hear you, Furina. Thank you for giving me a chance after everything. Thank you for being you, Furina.”

Another few suppressed sobs, then Furina speaks, quiet, and filled with genuine- play your role -emotion. “Thank you, Clorinde. Thank you .”

“Of course, Furina. I am always here for you. Thank you for talking with me.”

Another while passes in quiet as they both lay and watch nature.

Then Furina feels the urge to speak one last time, letting out a heavy breath then saying: “Now that everything is how it is, I’m uninterested in the debates on the Hydro Archon. That tale is over, as it should be. Yet the whispers still follow me.”

“That is probably because no one has met the real you yet. If they were to, they would realize how grand you truly are.” Clorinde’s response is immediate.

The real her.

The real her.

Who is that?

Archon.

Failure.

Mistake.

Humiliating.

Disappointment.
Murderer.

Fraud.

“You are like family to me...”

“You are not at fault here.”

“You have done well.”

“You are my friend.”

“Thank you for being you, Furina.”

She's Furina. 

She is not Focalors. She does not need to be Focalors anymore.

Focalors is dead.

And Furina is alive.

The two get ready to leave. They pick up their things, Furina listens to Clorinde's instructions on practice and the care of her sword one more time, and then they begin the journey back through the grassy hills.

They walk back to the city. 

And if Furina walks with her head held high, and her shoulders pulled back, that is no choice but her own.

And if, along the way, she asks Clorinde if they can stop at a hairdresser… that is nothing but hers to decide. Furina likes it this way.

It’s lighter now.

Chapter Text

The first letter received from Navia is shorter than Furina would have predicted. It is written in neat, fluid letters of a handwriting Furina completely expected from someone of Navia’s titles. It does not take Furina long to read, only consisting of:

Dear Furina de Fontaine,

The gift you have given is appreciated, though I can’t help but feel it is a tad excessive. I must insist that you care for your own needs before sending us anything more. 

Thank you again for your honest and generous gift.

Navia :)

A smiley face. She had signed it with a smiley face.

The thought of such a fearsome woman doing so causes Furina’s lips to twitch up in a smile of her own. The esteemed president, leader, commander-in-chief, executive director, and Boss of Spina di Rosula, (as Navia often introduced herself as), is someone many fear. Furina has heard rumors of the woman before, stories from Clorinde about baking accidents and whining about broken sunglasses and fashion disasters, but she had never truly given them much thought. The more accurate sounding stories of her fierceness in battle and fearlessness in leading is what Furina truly listened to.

Perhaps the rumors have more to them than she assumed.

Navia certainly is an interesting character.

Furina looks up at Clorinde, schooling her face back to a more even look. “Could you possibly send a reply back for me?”

“Of course, I’ll be seeing her later tonight if you wish to write it right now.”

“I will, thank you.”

Lady Navia,

I must disagree that this was excessive. I believe I should have given you more. Poisson deserves as much as, and then more than, I can give.

I wish you luck in rebuilding,

Furina de Fontaine

The next letter received is only a day later. After Clorinde and Furina’s sword practice, Clorinde holds it out to her while they sit on the grass. Furina thanks her before taking the envelope, opening it carefully.

Dear Furina de Fontaine, 

As I said earlier, take care of your own needs first. And I do not mean just physical needs! You must be sure to give yourself rest as well. Perhaps you could give shopping a try? I tend to find it relaxing in some sort of way.

If you would like company, I am open to the idea. It may be possible that we could find some sort of companionship in it. Though, I suppose it would be best to wait until Poisson is truly ready for me to step away for a time.

I wish you well,

Navia :)

Lady Navia,

My needs are already taken care of as much as possible. Though I suppose I can agree to spend some more time working on caring for myself just a bit more.

You have given me gifts before, though I must admit that I am not quite sure what they were. Clorinde fai regretfully forgot to pass on information about what gifts I have been receiving. 

I must thank you anyway. For both the gifts and taking care of my duelist Clorinde. She speaks fondly of you often.

The point of this is that if you have given me gifts, why should I not give you some in return? It is only fair to repay what is owed. I know I have much to pay back for your kind words and generosity of forgiveness when it comes to my failures struggles while an archon.

On the topic of those struggles, though I wish not to label them just as that when they are so much more, a proper apology is needed for what has happened. Many deaths were caused by my inaction. I should have done more. I would have if I could have figured out what needed to be done. 

Still, you deserve a full apology, not my baseless excuses. 

I'm sorry for the deaths of those in Poisson. I'm sorry for the deaths of Silver and Melus and all others that lost their lives. Each were important to someone else. Silver and Melus were important to you, and I could never know how much it hurt to lose them. 

I am so sorry. I would die in their stead if I could.

For now, I will have to agree with you that it is best we wait until Poisson is rebuilt before circling back to discussing the topic of companionship. Perhaps we will have a different decision to make then than we are thinking of now.

Apologies for the long letter. I got somewhat carried away, and you seem to prefer shorter ones.

With my best regards,

Furina de Fontaine

Dear Furina de Fontaine,

Yes, I admit I have given you gifts, but that’s no reason for me to receive some from you in return! Gifts are just that. Gifts! They are not something that needs repayment at all!

In all honesty, I can’t recall exactly what I gave to you. It has been so long, and they were just knick knacks of sorts that had me thinking of you. Still, I hope you find a way to enjoy them.

Yes, that does sound like Clorinde. The woman is so busy that she tends to forget the very simple things. Yet there’s no need to thank me for caring for her. She’s a special friend to me and I always care for my friends.

In all honesty, I had to ponder what to say to you for quite a while, (Thankfully, Clorinde is quite patient with me). Yes, losing Melus and Silver hurt me much, just as other deaths have hurt others who had their loved ones taken from them. For that is what happened. They were taken from us far too early. It is unfortunate, we will mourn their losses, but they would wish us to keep living for a life they could not have.

Silver and Melus wished the same of me. I am lucky to know that. 

We will certainly circle back to this topic of shopping in the future! I am certain that I will agree to a time and place to meet with you. It would be interesting to finally get some time to speak to you in person, as I feel I know much more about you already.

Clorinde speaks of you often, you see. Nothing bad, of course! We just tend to be confidentes for each other, and when she gets tired and comfortable, she tends to ramble slightly. No secrets were spilled, she refused to tell me much over the basics.

There’s no need to apologize for any length of letter. As you see, my reply has become quite long as well. It is not that I prefer shorter ones, it is just that I did not have the time earlier to write much longer than I did. 

Much to do, with as many titles as I have! I enjoy the busy work, but it can become quite much at times.

With cheer,

Navia :)

Lady Navia,

So you say, but you could be tricking me. Conspiring against me.

Clorinde is trustworthy, you are not.

You say Clorinde refused you. What were you asking?

If you are so busy, you need not waste time on me.

Is it really pleasant to have titles?

I can relate to you in many ways, I am finding. Through many conversations with others, I am beginning to realize that Focalors wanted the same thing for me. To live the life she never had.

I hope I am doing her proud.

I wish I could do better for her.

I wish I wasn’t stuck with this responsibility.

I don’t want to live for her.

I wish I could have died instead of her.

Lady Navia, 

I suppose that is what gifts are to most people, but my view on them has changed over the years. Truly, I would feel horrible if I didn’t pay you back for both what I’ve received from you and the actions that I have done in the past.

I’m certain whatever the gift was, I enjoyed it thoroughly, or I will in the future. 

Clorinde herself is like a sly cat and a playful puppy at the same time. At times I can't tell if she truly means something or if she's joking, but she always ends up seeming earnest. I'm glad you are caring for her, and that she has someone special with her. I think she needs someone more than me like that.

If she truly is busy, perhaps I shouldn't bother her with passing these letters. It must inconvenience her greatly.

I will keep in mind what you have said. Someone dear to me wished the same thing of me. I hope that she will appreciate my efforts from wherever she is.

I hope the future remains so certain.

If Clorinde speaks of me often, some such secrets would have been spilled. But I wish she wouldn't am not overly concerned. Any interesting secrets of mine were lost long ago after all! What sort of basics have you two made? Perhaps it encompasses more than you imply.

I will also be sure to keep in mind that you are not bothered by length and will strive to focus more on the content of my letters and not how long they are. I will also keep it in mind for you as well. Thank you for your understanding.

I hope you are taking efficient breaks. It is important, as I have learned from Clorinde.

With regards,

Furina de Fontaine

Dear Furina de Fontaine,

If your view changed once, it can change again. I will make sure of it! And in that case, if you dare to “repay me for such gifts” or something of the sort, I will return gifts tenfold until you stop! 

Your description of Clorinde is oddly fitting! That woman is strangely observant and uses it to her advantage. I swear she, Wriothesley, and Neuvillette all gossip when they meet for tea. She says it is a “work meeting” but I doubt her. Though she is special to me, I will continue to bother her about this until I get the truth.

Do you like dogs? I do. My favorite is the chestnut hunting hound. They have little spots above their eyes that look just like eyebrows. It gives them the most earnest expressions! (Though you best not tell the other dogs, no need for them to feel hurt!) Your description of Clorinde only reminded me of them, which makes me love them both even more.

No need to worry about Clorinde. I pay that woman plenty with sweets. Though I do make her assist me with cleaning. It's just the worst part of the job! I suppose making her do it will mean that I'll have to give her even more sweets. Not that she’ll ever complain. Sometimes I wonder if she gets enjoyment from such simple and repetitive tasks. I will have to ask her further.

Anyway, Clorinde only passes along the letters when she has time that is convenient for her. That’s why we take a few days to get back to each other.

If you truly keep my words in mind and live as well as you can, I’m sure whoever you are living for will be plenty happy with your efforts. I hope we can both end up fulfilling their wishes.

In most people, secrets may be spilled, but Clorinde is not like most. Even if she were to spill your secrets, and I doubt they would be bland, they would be kept a secret by me as well. True friends keep each other’s secrets, do they not? 

Oh, Chérie! Who do you think taught Clorinde to take breaks in the first place? I'll be taking plenty of rest whenever needed. Don't you worry! 

You best rest as well.

Navia :)

Lady Navia,

Due to your lengthy titles, I suppose I must assume that you will keep that threat accordingly. I will be sure to only repay gifts when you expect it the least and can not repay me.

Does Clorinde meet with Neuvillette often?

I quite enjoy all types of dogs. Chestnut hunting hounds are quite adorable and fluffy as well, so I suppose they will have to go quite high on my list. I used to prefer cats over dogs, but in recent years I find that hard to do so. (Fear not, I will not tell any dog of what you have written.)

I am thankful you pay that woman so well. I was not completely aware that she enjoyed sweets so much. Perhaps I shall get her some as well, as a thanks for all she has done. She is a good woman, and deserves at least one such gift. I hope she truly enjoys such tasks. I have been far too nervous awkward around her to ask such a thing! It would be a shame if she didn’t enjoy it. She always ends up doing my dishes without me noticing!

I am glad we are not a bother to her.

Clorinde does seem very trustworthy, and I am beginning to hope the same of you, Navia I am glad you would think my secrets as interesting. An actor such as myself takes pride in a mysteriously interesting aura, you should know. However I have not ever had a true friend, so I do not think I am able to speak on the reliability of secret keeping.

It is good to know that you will remain in good health for a time.

I wish you well,

Furina de Fontaine

Dear Furina,

You are right to assume that I will keep my threats. You will have to be very sneaky to get past me! I will double check all you do, just to make sure I can keep my word on changing your mind.

Clorinde meets with the boys every week. They say it is important to keep up communication. I believe that they would simply be bored without each other.

Is there any particular reason that you can not prefer cats now? (Thank you for keeping my secret so seriously!)

She has quite the sweet tooth, though she would have to be hard pressed by many before she would admit it. I often find it easier to just give her the sweets instead of asking her if she would like them. She is a stubborn woman!

As a small update to reassure us both, Clorinde does in fact enjoy such tasks as cleaning. Perhaps I need not pay her extra at all! (I will still end up doing so. It is only fair.)

You definitely have that aura of mystery. Just like Clorinde. I wish I could learn how to have the same, perhaps then we could all be mysterious together.

I wish you well health as well, Furina.

Navia :)

Lady Navia,

Many nights ago I was attacked. I was hurt and frightened, but I've healed now. It wasn't anything an archon couldn't handle. I told no soul, as there was no reason to bother them.

Neuvillette noticed me acting strange the day after. He asked about it, but I was too frightened to tell him anything.

I should have told him.

I should have died that night.

But my killer left me alone.

Why?

Lady Navia,

Thank you for answering my question about Clorinde. I will need to ask her further about it.

Unfortunately, a cat is partially a reason that I was attacked one night. There is no need for concern. The attacker left after only a moment. I was okay, other than a few simple injuries. It was quite a fright, but an archon it was nothing I couldn’t handle! However due to the whole thing, being alone with cats in the city can be quite anxiety rising. Especially at night. Nothing horrible, but enough to just take the edge off of their deadly cuteness. It’s truly a shame that I mourn everytime I see adorable felines. 

I will keep what you have said about Clorinde and sweets in mind. There will be some need for me to out stubborn her, but eventually I will give her as much cake as I possibly can.

I am glad she enjoys the tasks she takes upon herself. I would not be able to stand it otherwise.

Do not sell yourself short, Navia. You have quite the aura yourself.

Best wishes,

Furina de Fontaine

Lady Navia,

About dogs, perhaps I will not need to mourn the loss of cats when I have their cuteness to keep me satisfied. I passed by some on the streets today who were wearing the most darling dresses and suits. I believe Chiori had a hand in it this time, and she did a fantastic job as always. 

If only I had a kamera. Perhaps I shall buy one soon and be able to send you pictures of the dogs.

I hope this letter finds you well,

Furina de Fontaine

Lady Navia,

It has been quite a while. 

I bought a kamera. Clorinde helped me figure it out and together we went and took pictures of what she thought you would enjoy. I’ve enclosed them in the envelope (which I’m sure you’ve already realized by now). We managed to find the dogs once again and I took many pictures of them.

I also managed to convince Clorinde to be in the pictures with them. For some reason, I believe that you would enjoy that.

More pictures will be sent soon,

Furina de Fontaine

Lady Navia,

Is everything alright? 

I saw a cat today. It was calico and absolutely breathtaking as well. The girl was outside of my apartment building. Clorinde and I were about to enter, (we were out late practicing with our swords), when she meowed at us and caught my attention. I am glad she wasn’t black and white in color. With Clorinde by my side, it was quite possible though nerve wracking to approach the cat. She was a sweetheart.

I managed to get some pictures of her (and some with Clorinde in them as well!). I apologize for the horrid lighting. Not much could be done without the sun to help. 

Clorinde even offered to take a picture of me with the cat. I have not sent it to you, as it makes me smile I think it is important for me to keep.

I hope you are alright.

I wish you the best,

Furina de Fontaine

Lady Navia,

Clorinde won’t tell me what’s happening with you. Please be okay. I hadn’t even the chance to help you.

Today, Clorinde and I saw many seals on the beaches where we usually practice. Unfortunately, I had not my kamera and could not take pictures to show you. It would have been perfect too! They were completely unbothered by us and had the most adorable pups!

It even began raining during our practice. It was heavy rain, and brought back some memories. Does the same happen to you or some of the people of Poisson? Surely it must, and it would be my fault as well. I failed you all. The seals did not mind at all and simply remained where they were on the sand! They were completely adorable in their roundness and expressiveness.

 I wish I was as unbothered as them.

Do not worry about I or Clorinde’s health due to being caught in the rain. We managed to find some good cover of nearby trees to wait for the worst to pass. Clorinde was very patient with my panic, just as you said she is with you. I will have to think of even more gifts to give her. Such a storm gave us plenty of time to watch the seals and their pups!

I hope to hear from you soon,

Furina de Fontaine

Lady Navia,

Clorinde says you’re okay.

Are you just ignoring my letters? I apologize if I overshared. I did not expect you to react so horribly to the news that I was attacked. I swear that if you reply I will not mention anything of the sort again.

I have learned and will repent for this mistake.

Please forgive me.

Furina de Fontaine

Lady Navia,

Clorinde says you are okay. I hope that is the truth.

If I overshared, you need not ignore me. You can simply tell me. I have not sent letters or revealed things like that to others before, so I’m afraid I am not quite sure how to go about either thing.

This time, I have sent more mora with Clorinde. Hopefully, it will find a use in your hands. It was being overly wasted in mine.

I hope you can forgive me. For the mora.

Furina de Fontaine

Furina,

I am so so sorry. I am in good health, I promise. Well, I am now at least. Poisson had a few building accidents and problems with treasure hunters and the sorts. Nothing too terrible, but it caused me to be too busy to write for quite some time. And when I thought I would finally have the time, I ended up getting into a bit of trouble with some aggressors. I am perfectly alright now! 

Your mora does help some, though you must still expect me to repay you.

I enjoyed getting all your letters and all the pictures as well. An important thing to me has always been appreciating the beauty of the world. Many of your pictures do just that. You focus on the beauty in the waves of the sea, in the sun through the clouds, in Clorinde, even in the animals around you. You shouldn't take those things for granted. So thank you for sharing with me.

Onto more serious topics, you were attacked? I’m proud of you for managing to approach a cat in the dark. That is a good first step. However, why have I not heard about this? Surely someone would have made an uproar about the archon of Fontaine being attacked in our own city. 

Surely Neuvillette would have done something to find the attacker? And certainly Clorinde would have been made aware of this, right? (I have not spoken to her about what we have written, so unless you have told her about it, she does not know. At least I assume, based on earlier conversations I have had with her.)

I’m regretful that no one seems to have found out about this. You deserved to have support, even if you say you were fine.

I wish I could have supported you.

On that topic, it seems I have forgotten to apologize. I think my part in the trial was needed. I was desperate to help my people. However, I did not expect you to actually try and kill stick your hand in the bowl. I can not imagine what that must have done to you physically and mentally. I am glad we diluted it.

I’m glad you’re alive.

I count myself lucky to have received so much love in my life, even through everything I have gone through. Furina, I hope one day you can count yourself lucky as well. And I hope I can be a part of that.

Please keep enjoying things, even if through a kamera,

Navia

(P.S. Please ignore the small drops of blood on this sheet. Clorinde was helping me bandage myself up while I was writing, as she and I both thought it was important to get back to you as soon as possible. I was not expecting to drip all over!)

Lady Navia,

I am glad you are alright now and that I could help Poisson in part. Thank you for sharing your views on the beauty of the world. I will be sure to send you pictures with each and every letter.

I will enjoy it with you.

Thank you for your kind words as well. No one found out about what had happened. I handled it on my own. I doubt Clorinde knows. I believe I have only mentioned it vaguely in passing once. 

You are kind to offer support. I appreciate it greatly. 

I also appreciate your apology, though I find not much use in it. I deserved what happened to me. I understand the view of you and everyone else involved. It was important to be done. Clorinde has helped me realize that though it was needed, and important as I said, it was not good. 

Clorinde is a very good friend. I am lucky glad to have her to help me through things like this.

With many genuine thanks,

Furina de Fontaine

Dear Furina,

It is regretful to me that you have been trodden down so much that you accept everything that has been done to you. You were attacked and I will not let that go. If you would like, I would love to help you speak to someone about it. Perhaps Clorinde?

I would also just be willing to cheer you on as you do so. It is important to go and seize your future! However, I understand if it would be uncomfortable for me to be there during the conversation, as we have not spoken much in person at all yet. I do hope to fix that soon.

Poisson is doing well so far, so perhaps that will be sooner than we both think! When we eventually see each other, maybe I can even invite you to a tea party as true friends. (Along with Clorinde and any other friends you wish to invite!)

With regrets about the lack of time I have to write a response, (I will be returning to the serious topics in my next one!)

Navia :)

(P.S. I appreciate the pictures you sent of Clorinde napping in the shade of that oak tree. It is good to know she is getting some rest. Also, it is perfect material to tease her about at a later time. I also particularly liked the ones of the sun rising over the mountains and sparkling over the waters. It was a gorgeous moment masterfully captured.)

Dearest Lady Navia,

It is unfortunate, however, I must decline. I am far too busy with important tasks that I can not pull my attention away from. I must continue to work towards my own goals, and do not currently have the time to spend a day with you. 

As for the earlier offer in your letter, I need not talk to anyone. I am the leader of a country, and can handle my business as such. There is no need to drag anyone else into it to bother with what is happening.

We should stop sending letters as well. I’m afraid it is a waste of paper as we are not truly friends. Only political partners.

Thank you for humoring my strange urges thus far.

With regards to Possion,

Foca

Furina de Fontaine

Dearest Lady Navia,

I do not need to talk.

Unfortunately, I must turn you down for tea. I have no time to visit currently, and do not wish to drag you all the way to the city. Though I would be interested in taking you up on that offer at a later date.

Feel free to stop replying to my letters. I’m certain you only began out of pity.

With regards to you and Possion,

Furina de Fontaine

Dear Lady Navia, 

Are you certain you wish to offer that? Either of those?

For the conversation, you would not be unwelcome, but not welcome either. I would not even know where to begin to speak about what is going on. 

As for tea. Even if we end up finding the time to do so, I’m quite a bore. I do not wish to drag you to the city, and I doubt the people of Poisson would wish me to visit. I doubt even further that I could be a good friend. Your energy and care would only be wasted on me. Still, if you’re sure. I would be glad to accept. Though I have no other friends to invite.

There is no need to speak to me further if you wish not to. I would understand.

With honest regards,

Furina de Fontaine.

Lady Navia,

If you’re certain about your offers, then I would gladly accept. As long as we can find a good time without inconveniencing you, then I would love to. I have no one else to invite to tea though. I hope that’s okay.

I do not think I have said so before, but you truly do not need to write to me. I would understand if you stopped.

Warm regards,

Furina

Lady Navia,

If you’re certain that that would not inconvenience or bother you, I would love to. 

I apologize that one such tea party would just be you, Clorinde, and I.

I apologize if I have been a waste to your time and resources. As well as a waste to even exist in your thoughts.

With gratitude,

Furina

Navia,

That would be lovely.

Sincerely,

Furina

Chapter Text

Sunlight is streaming across the water again, bright in such a way that it manages to backlight Clorinde perfectly. It’s low to the water, causing golden rays across the light waves. The golden light ripples in the ever moving water. Closing one eye, Furina lifts the kamera up and…

Click .

Another picture to send to Navia. 

If she is to be completely honest to someone, Furina would say that she isn’t quite used to this; having someone other than Clorinde to talk to. Not that she’s exactly used to having Clorinde either. After so long…

No one would want to listen to you. Even if you could tell them. Which you can’t. You can’t. You’ll only be a bother and a failure. A killer. A fraud.

They would want to listen, but only to learn how to destroy her. What else would they be interested in? No one cares . They have all shown their true colors.

Clorinde turns to look over her shoulder at Furina, face and hair framed with golden rays. Her expression is gentle, curious and open.

Click.

The sun is shining through the leaves the kamera is underneath, giving the feeling of laying on the grass under the overarching branches. Dappled green and gold light lays in front, some leaves shining more brightly than others. 

If you speak, they'll realize how worthless you are. They’ll get rid of you.

They’ve already tried once.

Click.

Waves crashing against the beach, clouds low and dark over the horizon, the sun breaking through them in rays of light. Wind brushing through the trees framing the edges of the view, making them sway and bend.

It’s best to stay quiet and live your role. It’s the only part of you that they like.

No. Nonono! She deserves to be free. She is free. She gets to do what she wants now. Be what she wants!

She lifts her kamera.

You are nothing but an archon. A role that lasts to death.

It wasn’t all for nothing…

Silence.

“Furina?”

Furina jolts, turning back to Clorinde, “Ah, sorry. Did you say something? I got lost in the moment, ahaha.”

Chlorine stares at her for a second and Furina fights to keep smiling. The duelist’s eyes flicked from her face down to her shoes. She frowns, brows furrowing slightly, “No. I was just going to ask if you’re doing okay,” she waves one hand towards Furina, “You seem… a bit out of things. Tense.”

Asking about her? Clorinde wants to know about- your role. No, she wants to know about her. Her.

She doesn’t deserve to know. Break her like she ruined you.

Furina taps her fingers against the sides of her kamera, pushing her smile wider, “I’m okay! Just… feeling a bit tired today. Thanks for asking.”

It isn’t a lie per se, Furina is tired. Nights have been hard recently, not that they were easy before. However, ever since the day she visited Neuvillette, she has been getting images and thoughts more and more stuck in her head. It has been a struggle to close her eyes at all.

She is tired. But she can’t sleep. 

“Well, if you are feeling tired, we can take a rest day. If that is what you would like.”

Furina jolts again, shoulders hunching inward. Clorinde wants to waste her time on a rest day. A rest day. Unproductive. Unwinning. Procrastination. Pushing towards failure.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Now, now, Clorinde, (confident stance, chin tilts up), don’t you think that’s a bit undeserved? We both still have much to do.

Furina widens her stance, straightening out her shoulders and shaking her head, “No need, I can handle whatever practice you wish to go through. We could hike the mountains again, build stamina, or go- go swimming? It’s not too cold is it?”

“Furina, I’ve said this before-” When? When were you not listening? She’ll be so disappointed. “-and I’ll say it again. It’s okay to need rest. We can spend our time focusing on another hobby instead.”

“Another…” Furina blinks long and slow.

“Surely you must have one in mind?” Clorinde’s tone isn’t judgemental, but Furina feels judged. She’s always judged. The judge being judged. Ha, justice waits for no creature. It will return for everyone.

Furina remembers the time she would have bristled at Clorinde’s question. Would have retorted about how great she is, how hobbies are glad she spends time on them…

The script won’t read.

She’s tired.

“.....To be honest, Lonie… all my hobbies are spent with you,” Furina says. Other than acting that is. But she… that’s not the same.

Practicing her sword skills is a necessity for defense. Clorinde and Neuvillette insist on it, even though Furina doesn’t deserve it. However, she can’t just turn them down anymore. They have already given her a gift. Neuvillette gave her a gift. A beautiful sword that is far too stunning for her. If she does not learn how to wield it in just as stunning as a way… she would be wasting a gift.

Puzzles, cooking, sword practice, stretches, jogging, hiking, long walks, reading, all things Clorinde had mentioned first. None of them are anything that Furina used to do before… the Trial.

Photography is for Navia. It’s the one gift the woman hasn’t tried to pay back. And it is how Navia mentioned Furina could… experience life. Not that that is why she takes pictures. No, it is solely for Navia.

For Navia.

But she supposed she does use it in some way to experience life. Not for herself. No, she is supposed to experience life for Focalors.

For Focalors.

Furina isn’t Focalors.

If Focalors is dead, Furina should live for her. She is going to live for her.

She’s tired.

You should be dead.

But she isn’t.

She isn’t.

She has to live for Focalors.

“Furina, you’re getting lost on me again,” Clorinde murmurs, taking a step closer and gently laying her hand on Furina’s arm. It’s warm. Soft. Something that Furina could easily pull away from if she wishes… Pleasant….

Furina shakes her head back and forth for a moment, slapping her hands to her cheeks. Then she looks back up at Clorinde, hands on her hips, stance wide, “My apologies! It seems that even an archon ca-” she cuts herself off, sinking her teeth into her top lip. She looks away from Clorinde, arms coming up to hug herself as her face warms. “It’s… one of the hard days…” Furina whispers.

“I’m noticing…. You need not be ashamed about admitting that, Nari. Having a hard day is not a problem, and I will always be willing to help. In any case, I have days like those too.” Clorinde says. She pauses for a moment, then slides her sword off of her belt. Gently placing it on the grass, she sits down. 

Furina takes her own sword off her belt, slowly sitting down with her legs crossed. The kamera lays in her lap, her fingers fidgeting with the buttons and knobs. Yet she keeps her gaze on Clorinde, “Really?”

“Of course. Even most of the normal citizens in Fontaine do now. Days where you can’t focus, as all you do just reminds you of the past,” The Duelist sighs, quiet and soft but elongated. “It is… a pity that we must deal with feeling as though our own minds are against us. Something we must work against along with much else.”

“And you have days like those too?” Furina finds herself leaning forward, grip on the kamera stilling.

Clorinde nods, “I’ve killed people, Furina. Even if it was for my job, it still does haunt me. Especially one in particular.” She looks away, face once again framed by a bright light that Furina has to squint away from. It hides her expression, though Furina is sure that it is still schooled into her usual emotionless look. “Some days it can even be bad enough that I must request a day off of work.”

Had… she ever noticed? Furina is a horrible person. She was a horrible boss.This woman is doing so much for her, and had done so much in the past, but Furina has never noticed a thing about her. “I… didn’t realize.”

“I didn’t expect you to. It’s not something I broadcast to everyone,” Clorinde turns to face Furina again, light haloing her hair, “However, I've found that you’re not everyone. Just… please do me a favor and don't go around spreading word of it.”

“I won’t! Of course I won’t!” Furina sits up straighter, tilting her chin back, “I’ve kept bigger secrets for much much longer!”

“Right. Of course you have.” Clorinde lets out a breath again, starting to get to her feet, “The point I am making is that even I need breaks at times as well. Everyone does. So let us go get you one,” She offers her hand out to Furina.

Breaks are a waste.

Letting the kamera strap do its job, Furina lets go of the kamera to grasp Clorinde's hand, getting pulled to her feet, “What sort of break?”

“...How about a break to go get some ice cream? I think it is perfectly fair to say we both deserve some.”

“That sounds fantastic.”

“Onward then.”

And so the two walked.

As they venture through the city, half eaten ice cream cones in hand, they run into an unusual sight; Wriothesley is walking around the city as well, Sigewinne on his heels. Clorinde glances at Furina, waiting for a nod from her before waving and calling out to the two. Wriotheseley looks up, nods to her, then makes his way over to them.
“Clorinde, Furina.” He says as soon as he is close enough to be speaking normally.

“Just F- oh! You didn’t-” Furina cuts herself off and clears her throat, “Hello Duke Wriothesley, Sigewinne. A pleasant day, is it not?”

Sigewinne nods with a little hum.

“Yes, quite pleasant indeed. I see you and Clorinde are taking advantage of the lovely weather.” Wriothesley replies.

“And you and Sigewinne are not?” Clorinde raises an eyebrow.

“We are here on work business!” the Melusine chirps, “The weather is only an added bonus!”

Wriothesley nods, “We were visiting Neuvillette to pass and receive important information. It was a good time to do so as the Fortress of Meropide doesn’t currently have any problem so big as to require my round-the-clock presence.”

“Anything I should know?” Clorinde asks.

“Yes, actually,” Wriothesley pauses, “but I do not wish to interrupt your day.”

Clorinde’s lips purse into a frown, a small breath of air leaving her lips, “Is it urgent?”

“Fairly. Honesty, I am glad that we ran into you.”

Sigewinne nods, “It could wait another day at most! It is best to take your time in finishing your activities of the day!”

Clorinde’s expression darkens further.

A pressure tenses in Furina’s chest but she pats Clorinde’s arm anyway, pasting a smile to her face, “It’s fine. I understand. Work is important!”

Please don’t leave her.

“You’re important too,” Clorinde replies, followed by a long pause as her expression tightens further. She’s looking Furina up and down with keen eyes, sending a shiver up the shorter woman’s spine.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Ha! As if anything is more important than the well-being of Fontaine. The people of Fontaine, this city, this place where all the waters in the world converge, it is the most important of all. Nothing, nothing , is more important. Not even me the fate of archons.

Furina laughs, smiling brightly, “Yes, but this is likely about the safety of the city! That should come before me. It is the most important of all.”

“...Furina…”

“I’ll be okay, really,” she smiles wider, eyes pressed upwards into crescents, “Thank you for your concern though. It means a lot.”

Don’t leave.

There’s a moment’s pause. Then, before Clorinde can speak, Wriothesley does, “I can stay with you if you would like. Sigewinne is needed along with Clorinde but I still have some time. I can walk you home.”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: No, thank you. You have plenty of important tasks to preside over. Do not shirk your duty for me!

That’s exactly what Clorinde has been doing, is it not? Shirking her duty for Furina… How many people have died because of it? Because of Furina ?

The duke is untrustworthy. She would be alone. On the streets of the Court of Fontaine, where no one would even notice if she was attacked once again.

Sigewinne lifts a finger, “Sun would be good for you as well, your Grace.”

“Yes, yes, I’ll get out more.”

“You say yet you never do.”

“Something we all endeavor to fix,” Clorinde adds.

Furina doesn’t speak, stepping back slightly as a natural circle forms between the three. There is no place for her here. It would just be weird to ask for a place in the circle or push her way in. If she did, they will find her weird. They will find her wrong.

Her shoulders hunch in, her hand grasping her arm tightly. The fabric is thick, bunching up around her grip. It is padded. It is soft. 

It is wrong.

She is wrong.

Of course she is wrong. How embarrassing it is for every one of the audience being able to see her ignored by those she is supposed to be closest with. Yes, she and Wriothesley have never really spoken much, but she was the head of the country and he the head of the prison; to anyone outside of the circle of power, it would seem only right that the two would have spoken often.

Yet Neuvillette had always handled that for Furina. It wasn’t that she wished to push more tasks onto the already busy dragon; it was that he kept offering to do so himself. He would even clear sections of his schedule to do so. (Furina would always take on more of his work those days, not that he ever noticed. She had sworn the meluses to secrecy, so it is unlikely he will ever find out even now that she is gone). 

Furina used to be in the know of everything…

Now she is the one outside of the circle that has formed without her there. Formed with her there. Clorinde… Wriothesley… Neuvillette… they had all been friends long before she even thought of the possibility of Clorinde being hers.

Not that it is anyone’s fault other than her own. She… doesn’t- didn’t want anyone close, in case they found out everything . But now… Clorinde has already found out everything, or most of it at least. Although she may not understand much of it, she still knows it. That must count! 

The things that Clorinde doesn’t know are the same things that Navia does know, assuming that Navia hadn’t told the other woman. Which only means that… everything she has been working towards keeping a secret has been found out. Yet Clorinde is still her friend. No one had died when she found out about Focalors… Nothing had happened.

Then perhaps it is safe? Perhaps Furina could actually become friends with- 

No. They would only betray her. Neuvillette was her friend for centuries, yet he had betrayed her. Clorinde is an outlier. She is the support to her lead. That is all. No one else can be trusted.

…Furina wants more support than just Clorinde. She wants a cast.

Casts are actors in a play. Actors. They will trick her. They will hurt her.

She’s a fraud. She deserves the hurt. It would be worth the small things she would experience with friends.

You don’t deserve friends.

Furina remains outside of a circle large enough for her to slip in, but small enough that she doesn’t even dare to do so. There is a spotlight on her. A spotlight that renders her unable to hide. It shows her every flaw to the audience. It draws their attention. It follows her every move. It is constant.

She is Furina de Fontaine; nothing that she does remains outside of the public eye; nothing she is will ever be left simply for her; nothing she wants will ever be given.

She is Furina. A person, not a mascot.

The title of person was lost the moment she promised Focalors she would protect them all. She can not be a person. Furina is what is below the people, lifting them up onto the stage she so deeply desires to join them on. She can not lift them up while also being on the stage herself. That is simply not how things work. Opposites can not be true at the same. 

Just as something light can not be in the dark, Furina can never be considered a person.

She was an archon and now… now she is nothing.

The people are watching her. They are always watching her. Clorinde’s conversation with the two prison workers has long since been drowned- drow- muffled out of her hearing by the whispers she has focused on instead.

The whispers.

Oh, how the people whisper of her. How they stare. They are staring now, are they not? Furina doesn’t want to look up and meet eyes with them. 

She doesn’t want to see.

She can’t.

She doesn’t deserve to look at her people. Not anymore. Not now that they all know. All of them. Know.

Coward.

She’s a fraud.

Murderer.

She’s a fraud.

Failure.

She’s a fraud.

Fraud.

She’s

“Furina.”

Her gaze snaps up from the floor, meeting Clorinde’s worried look instead. “Hm? Sorry, I was wondering if- … Well, I was inspecting the street and wondering if it needs a bit of fixing here,” she laughed, light, airy, awkward, ignore it, ignore it, “The streets of Fontaine must remain clean and tidy, you know.”

Clorinde shares a glance with Wriothesley and Sigewinne, and Furina looks away, ignoring their expressions. 

“Yes, of course, Furina. I just was going to say that I will be leaving now,” the Duelist’s brows were drawn tightly together, a frown on her lips, “Are you sure you want me to leave?”

That word choice again…

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Yes, you must return to your work. You must . Do not fail the children of Fontaine. Do not be like me. Of course I am greater than all those around! I will be perfectly safe on my own.

Furina takes a step closer and pats Clorinde’s arm. She opens her mouth to speak but stutters, letting out a strained laugh instead to cover it up.

The circle. She is in the circle. The circle that had opened for her. She- they- is this right? It can’t be.

Focus yourself.

“It’s alright, Clorinde. You have work to do. I will be perfectly fine with Wriothesley here to escort me,” Furina smiles, bright and cheerful. She pats Clorinde again, the touch lingering.

“That doesn’t answer my-”

Furina let’s out a pouty huff, crossing her arms. She wants to put them around the duelist. “Clorinde. You have work to do and I understand that. You need to go save lives. That is what matters.”

The woman stares at her for a moment before nodding once, “Alright. If that’s what you believe, I will be going with Sigewinne.”

Clorinde doesn’t mention her life mattering.

Furina wants to hug Clorinde. She wants to grab her hand and ask her to stay. She wants to ask her to walk her back home. She doesn’t want to be alone with the Duke. The Duke that she can’t trust. Neuvillette may trust him, saying he is a great person, but Neuvillette is not trustworthy himself.

Furina raises a finger, pulling her eyebrows together and narrowing her eyes, “Stay safe, Lorie. If you don't, I will never speak to you again!” Furina threatens. Though she’s certain it’s not much of a threat.

Perhaps she shouldn’t have said it. If Clorinde took it seriously and ended up in danger because she wanted Furina to leave her alone- if she died - it would be all your fault. As it always is.

“I’ll keep as safe as I possibly can be, Nari. I’ll be back as soon as possible as well,” Clorinde nods firmly. Steady and sure.

Liar.

“...Make sure that is absolutely true! I-” love you , “-would hate for Fontaine to lose a light as bright and fantastic as you!”

Clorinde’s expression lightens slightly, “Thank you for the compliment. I will cherish it. Farewell, Nari.”

“Goodbye!” Sigewinne waves.

Furina waves back, “Bye Sigewinne, bye Clorinde.”

Once farewells are over and the two have been waved away, Wriothesley finally speaks to Furina. 

“...Pardon me, but you’ll have to lead the way to your home. I do not know where you live.”

  “Right- well- you truly need not bother yourself with coming with me. You have work to do too, do you not, Duke Wriothesley?” Furina replies, fingers gripping the fabric of her skirt and a smile on her face.

“As I said, I do not need to return yet. This is not a bother at all. Lead on, Furina.” Wriothesely’s tone is firm, but gentle. His expression is steady and serious and- trustworthy. 

Trustworthy?

Furina slowly nods, “Alright. It’s this way.”

As they walk, in silence, Furina finds herself zoning out, focusing more on the sound of their footsteps and the bustling around them instead of Wriothesely himself. She allows herself to do so, focusing further on the streets, the people, the objects around, than the familiar turns she takes.

After a few moments, Wriothesley hums lightly, “Furina, there’s a place that sells fantastic tea that seems to be along the way. Would you like to get some with me?”

Furina blinks, then nods, “...That sounds… nice.”

The shop that Wriothesley stops at is small and inconspicuous; the kind of shop that most would pass by, other than the curious and adventurous souls. A small hand painted sign hangs over the door with simply drawn cats on it. When they step inside, a bell rings out and Furina is faced with a tightly spaced but homey feeling area. To the left is a staircase and straight in front of them is a counter. Tables and chairs lay around the store, paintings along the walls.

It isn’t too busy, only a few people sitting around and chatting. Wriothesley takes no time in walking right up to the counter.

Furina follows.

“Good morning! Err- afternoon!” the person behind the counter greets, hands full with boxes they are taking out from underneath it. They quickly lift the box onto the counter, resting their arms on it afterwards, “Oof- heavy. Not going to lie, I’m not even sure what’s in these! Now then, what can I get for you today? The usual?”

Wriothesley nods his head, already reaching for mora. “Just the tea today, please, Pax.”

“Alrighty! And for you, Miss?”

Just miss. No lady. No Furina. She’s just… miss.

“Oh- Uhm- whatever tea Duke Wriothesley is getting!” Furina says, nodding to herself once and pulling her shoulders back.

“A pot of chamomile then,” they say, writing it down, “Anything else?”

“Perhaps a slice of your best cake for the both of us,” Wriothesley adds, “As long as you’re okay with that, Furina.”

“Yes, cake sounds delicious, but I must insist on paying-”

“Too late! Wriothesley already has!” Pax chirps, smiling wide, “I’ll go get those for you! Feel free to take a seat anywhere! Is cherry and chocolate okay?”

“...Yes, that’s- that sounds absolutely perfect,” Furina says when Wriothesley doesn’t reply.

Pax lifts one hand to their messy brown hair in mock salute before bustling to the back.

After a second, Wriothesley turns to Furina, “I usually sit on the second floor. Is that alright with you?”

“Yes. Sounds good.”

Wriothesley leads her to the small staircase near the entrance. Climbing the stairs leads them to a small, but cozy, room. Bookcases line one wall with comfortable seating all around. It is mostly empty, only one other person on a couch across the room, reading with a beverage. One particular thing catches Furina’s eye. A seat within a window, filled with plush pillows with a small table beside it.

Furina can see herself visiting this cafe and that seat. It’s near her home, quiet, with a server who seems nonjudgmental…. One that doesn’t treat her as Furina de Fontaine… She can see herself coming here, sitting in that seat and reading books with cake. Going over scripts and- she doesn’t do that anymore. She won’t touch a script again. Ever.

She doesn’t deserve that. Acting is-

Another role.

Something that gave her freedom, something that released her from her role for even a short amount of time.

A joy. A commitment . A desire. A challenge.

It’s wrong.

She’ll only be trapped in the role once again.

Focus on your true role.

She would be able to be seen as someone not herself for a time again.

Fraud.

You would be a fraud, leading the people on.

Wriothesley knocks his hand against a chair, making a slight clicking noise with his tongue, “Would you like to sit here?” He’s gesturing to an average square shaped table with two seats. The tablecloth resting on it is neat, with little cats on the edges.

She nods, mumbling a small, “Cute.”

Wriothesley smiles lightly, “It is a cat cafe.”

Furina perks up, sitting in the chair Wriothesley pulls out for her. The one across the table, with a wall to her back, “Really?”

“Pax likes to boast about it. There is only one cat currently, though they are looking into more.” Wriothesley says, sitting across from her, “She’s a beauty, though can be a bit of a grump in my opinion.”

“That’s because she doesn’t like you! You don’t give her enough treats!” Pax exclaims, setting a tray filled with cake and tea on the table.

Furina jumps, hand reaching for her sword before forcibly pulling it onto her lap. Her hands clasp together on top of each other.

Pax’s smile remains, but Furina can feel their gaze linger on her for a moment longer than needed, “Sorry, I’ll try not to pop out constantly. Would you like me to go find Alaine? She’s a sweetheart of a cat. I swear.”

“No need! I’ll just-”  Wriothesley is watching her, a gentle look on his face. She freezes for a moment, letting out a deep breath, “well, I don’t want to bother you.”

Pax blew out a breath of air, waving their hand around, “Psh. You’re not a bother! I’m not doing much right now anyway! I’ll find her and nudge her into coming up here to see you.”

“...Okay. Thank you.”

“Of course! I’ll be downstairs if you need anything!” they wink, waving to the other person in the room before going back down to the first floor.

“Tea?” Wriothesley asks calmly.

“Yes, please.”
For the next moment, the only sound is of the tea being poured. Once the tea has been poured, and Furina has given Wriothesley a thanks, there is silence between them. Furina lifts her cup, being careful not to let her trembling hands slosh the tea. She sips at the drink.

Wriothesley is doing the same, face turned to look out the window. He seems without a care in the world, watching the birds fly by and people walk past.

Furina’s tea cup is set down with a slight click. Letting her hand rest around it for a moment, she pauses. Then she speaks, “...Wriothesley, now that we are finally alone, I feel I must thank you personally. You did a lot during a time of crisis for the people of Fontaine. If you were not there to help… I fear many more would have been lost.” 

Wriothesley has turned to look at her. Not judgemental. Not anything. Just waiting.

Furina stares down at the wobbly reflection of herself in her tea. Steam rises softly from it, only distorting the image further, “And while I am thanking you, I would like to mention the tea that you keep giving me. You have fantastic tastes, and I enjoy whatever you send.”

“I am glad to hear that, however, there is no need to thank me. I feel more like I am…” he lets out a soft sigh, “paying off a debt. In reality, I think I should be thanking you . The Traveler and Neuvillette have told me some things. Not much, but still some. And from what they have mentioned… I gather that you have done far more than any one person in Fontaine realizes.” 

He shakes his head slightly, expression down turned, “It’s with regret that I must thank you so late. Yet it still must be said.” He looks up at her, meeting her eyes for a long moment before speaking with a soft tone, “Thank you, Furina.”

A warm feeling bubbles up in her chest as her eyes widen. Her mouth falls open for a moment before she snaps it shut. Waving her arms around slightly, she shakes her head, “I- nono, there is no need- none! It was nothing! I didn’t do anything special!”

“I’ll continue to disagree with that whenever I can,” Wriothesley replies, “Others will as well. Neuvillette speaks fondly of you, with nothing but respect… and perhaps some regret. The Traveler is one to sing you praises whenever they are able. Though they are not one to dive into the specifics.”

Neuvillette.

The Traveler.

Neuvillette .

Praising her? Talking about how well she did?

What.

That’s not… right.

It’s not how things are supposed to go.

“Furina, in the underworld we have a saying. ‘If a man will not work, he shall not eat.’ I don’t know who first came up with it, but I believe it fits this situation quite well. If a man will not work, he shall not rest,” Wriothesley to sip his tea before he continues, “You have worked, Furina. Now, you shall rest.”

Breaks. Are. A. Waste.

“...B-but- I-” Furina pauses, blinking long and hard. 

Wriothesley smiles lightly, “You’ve done well at your work. It is time to rest.”

There’s nothing she can say. She nods. He returns his gaze to the window.

After another few moments pass where the two of them simply sit in quiet, there’s a soft tinkling bell sound. Furina’s gaze snaps up just as a small cat reaches the top of the stairs. 

The cat is a ragamuffin who is orange and white in color, with a few black markings along her face and ears. Her keen eyes are the brightest blue; just like the sky on that day. She stretches, letting out a yawn before her gaze focuses on Furina. A chirpy meow leaves her as she pads over to them slowly, rubbing against chair and table legs as she goes.

“Hellooo, darling cutie!” Furina lets out the breath she was holding, leaning over to offer the cat her hand, “Aren’t you so pretty.”

The cat sniffs her hand before rubbing against it with another meow. Furina lets out a squeal, petting her between the ears, “She likes me!”

“Yes, Alaine definitely does like you.” Wriothesley narrows his eyes at the cat, adding a mutter of, “such a people pleaser.”

Furina giggles, petting the cat further and reaching to straighten the crooked blue bandana around her neck. A gold lining catches her eye, spelling Alaine out on the cloth. “Seems that she knows who is right to snuggle up to for pets.”

“Yes, I would not even touch her unlike you.”

“You have no taste! Such a grumpy Duke,” Furina croons, scratching Alaine’s chin. The cat meows, threading through Furina’s legs with soft purrs. “Pretty, pretty, kitty!” Once Alaine pauses in front of her, Furina gently picks the cat up, holding her up with a pout, “Come now, Duke, is she not pretty?”

Alaine chirps a meow.

“Yes, yes, she’s very pretty,” Wriothesley sighs.

“Finally, an agreement! I thought I would never get it out of you.” Furina smiles, placing Alaine on her lap. The cat sits right down, kneading her thighs while purring.

“Would you mind if I continued our conversation?”

“Mm?” Furina glances up from Alaine, who is purring once again, “Ah, right, I don't mind at all. My apologies.”

“No need to apologize. A cat like Alaine is quite the distraction. She has learned how to be,” Wriothesley narrows his eyes at the cat.

Alaine meows.

“What a terror. She will ruin us all,” Furina giggles.

“You underestimate her power,” Wriothesley says solemnly.

Tilting her chin up, Furina smirks, “Or perhaps she is under my control!”

“Ah, so you are the evil mastermind.”

Evil.

Evil mastermind.

A villain .

Furina shakes her head and clears her throat, “Well, back on topic.”

“Alright,” Wriothesley nods, “Well, it’s ….. slightly off topic from our earlier conversation but I still want to say it. I want to be honest that I did not offer to be alone with you for no reason. I do have a goal.”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Of course, of course. All who meet with an archon have a goal in mind. One would reason that you are no different. Now if your goal is for your own gain or not is yet to be seen. Perhaps you are hoping for help for someone else instead.

Furina sips her tea, taking her time in setting the cup down. Once it’s placed, she looks back up at Wriothesley, “I find that true about all. The question is if your goal is in your own interests or the interests of someone else.”

“It is in the interest of you, actually.”

“Me?” Furina shakes her head with an undignified snort, “Me, you say? How could your goal have any of my interests at heart?”

“People say it's best to begin a friendship when there’s no conflict of interest. We have no conflict, which would make now a good time, would it not?” He stares at her, cold blue eyes meeting dual colored ones in a sharp stare, “That is my goal.”

“...Friends?”

A small nod answers her, “Yes, of course.”

He wishes to be friends. Friends. He wishes to be close to her. He’ll find out- what? What would he learn? That you are utterly useless .

What is she supposed to say?

Wriothesley did not betray her.

Wriothesley helped the people.

Clorinde is her friend, yes? That worked out fine. And her friendship with Navia is working out fine as well… Perhaps it’s okay?

No. You can not remain close to anyone. They will see. They will know.

She wants this. But they will hurt her. Wants are not needs.

The script. The script. What would the scrip say? She doesn’t know- she doesn’t write it- but- it’s a part of her.

She needs it.

“...Of course, of course!” Furina claps her hands together, “There’s no reason for surprise. Anyone would wish to be my friend! You included, I suppose.”

He nods, “You suppose correctly. However, if you don’t want to agree, perhaps you will instead accept visiting more?”

“Visiting you?”

“Yes, in the fortress.”

That isn’t friendship… That’s just… formal meetings with an acquaintance. It will be okay.

But. The fortress. 

Where those she sentenced are.

“...I do believe it would be better for you to visit me. After all, once we finish up today, you will know the way.”

“As you wish, Furina. How does tea tomorrow afternoon sound?”

“That sounds… splendid.”

Once the last of the tea and cake is gone, the two of them make their way out of the shop, waving to Pax as they go. 

“Visit more often! We’re usually quiet in the afternoons, which makes for a lovely hiding spot~!” Pax calls, waving back.

The rest of the walk returning to Furina’s house is silent, though she feels it is far more comfortable than before. Different than with Clorinde… but not horrible. Wriothesley walks her up to her door, wishes her a good night, and leaves.

The rest of the night is lonely.

She shouldn’t have accepted to have tea with Wriothesley the next day. Even if it is only in her house…. What was she thinking? Sitting in awkward silence, sipping at tea… it isn't worth anything at all.

“...Well, the tea I brought today is a new one. Not even I have tried it yet, but I have heard a lot of great things about it. I hope you enjoy.”

Furina nods, watching him pour the golden liquid, “I’m sure I will.”
“I also bring a greeting to be passed on from Neuvillette,” Wriothesley says, nudging a slice of cake to her as well.

“Ah, of course, you meet with him often, do you not?”

Wriothesley nods, “Conversations between two heads of judgment must be often to keep the Fortress running smoothly.”

Nodding, Furina takes a sip of the tea. It’s warm, and gives her almost a comforting feeling. It’s sweet to the taste, but not sickeningly so. It’s just the right amount of sugar and warmth to feel like a lasting hug.

Wriothesley watches her for a few seconds, “...Speaking of Neuvillette, he has mentioned that you like the stars.”

“...I do.”

“I do not mean to be nosy,” he starts, “however, I have heard that not many have seen you often outside your home at night.”

Furina hums, heart thudding in her chest, “There is no enjoyment to be found in leaving the safety and comfort of a home after dark.”

Did Navia tell Clorinde? Did Clorinde tell Wriothesley? How does he know?

Wriothesley dips his head, “I understand… Perhaps it would be better if you had someone to accompany you?”

“...Yes it has been that way in the past. But I do not know who would bother with me if I requested it,” Furina pauses, then adds: “It would be late after all. No reason for me to waste someone's time resting for something as miniscule as the stars.”

Wriothesley sets his cup down, “It would be for your happiness, not the stars themselves. And that is why many would accompany you. Neuvillette will offer if you so wish. I would as well. Or Clorinde and Navia. Perhaps members of the House would. They do not know you well, I have heard, but they do seem to wish to protect you. Word passes by the lips of Fontainains quickly, and many speak of how the Knave has vouched for you.”

Furina's hands tremble. She sets her fork down. Taking a deep breath, she speaks slowly, “The Knave? For me?”

“Yes. Nothing completely in the public, other than one half attempted interview by Charlotte. The Fatui tends to avoid the public eye after all, even those of the House of the Hearth.”

“Since when has she…?”
“Since just after the trial. When the city was most against you,” Wriothesley takes a bite of cake, swallowing it before speaking, “People have quieted down now, and as such she has as well.”

“I see…”

The knave is vouching for her. The knave. The woman that has given her an off feeling since the very first meeting. Something just seems wrong with her… like she has always had a different way of thinking, a way of planning the future perfectly. The Knave is trouble. The knave was an uncertainty in the plan of Focalors.

She is beautifully intimidating. Tall, strong in frame and with an attractive resting face that always reads as monotone displeasement. Sure, she was pleasant most of the time, but Furina is sure that it was all in front of the curtain. Behind it… well not even Focalors could have possibly known how she acts then.

Furina can respect how fantastic of an actor the harbinger was. It is incredible how well she played her role. How well she is still playing it.

Of course. Helping the citizens during the flood, now helping Poisson, vouching for Furina… There must be some sort of ploy. Some sort of something that she wishes to gain.

Navia does not trust her either. Furina’s thoughts must be founded.

Wriothesley swallows another bite before speaking again, “I did not wish to scare you by telling you. I simply thought it was best for you to know. She has not caused any trouble. No one from the House of the Hearth has since the flood. Seems they truly only wanted the gnosis.”

“Yes, of c-” Furina cuts off, staring at him for a moment, “...You know of the gnosis?”

He nods, “Neuvillette tells me much. We share a lot with each other.”

“Then you are very close?”

“...You can say that, yes. Just as the same is true for Lyney and Lynette, and Clorinde and Navia. Or even the Traveler and Paimon.”

Furina tilts her head to the side, picking up her fork again, “Relationships are complicated things…”

“Yes, they are. But they are far worth it,” Wriothesley says.

“...Somehow, I do not believe that.” Furina blows out a huff of air, looking out her window, “There is so much stress… So many tears. So many hard times. So many broken hearts and betrayals and… losses…”

“Yes, but the question has always been if the love you receive, the laughter,  the trust, the care, the friendship… it’s if it outweighs the bad that comes along. In the end, the hurt you feel over a relationship ending… that only proves how much that meant to you,” Wriothesley sighs, “...And then you are left to wonder if that meant more than the loss did.”

Furina's brows draw together as she looks back at Wriothesley, “...What if they end because of you? What if it is your choice not to risk all that pain for all that good?” 

“Then surely you will feel conflicted… and in the future it will be either a feeling of guilt that proves your decision wrong, or a feeling of peace that proves that it was right.”

“And if there is no future to wait for?” Furina murmurs, looking down at her half eaten cake. 

“There will always be a chance at that future,” Wriothesley replies. 

Furina pokes at her cake with her fork, “But if there is not? What if there is no chance at all?”

“......Furina, do you want to die?”

She freezes.

That question- since when has anyone ever asked that question-

A smile. She must force a smile, “...What? No, no. I’m fine. I have been and always will be fine. Nothing’s wrong. I swear, as someone of my standing, I could do nothing if I was not fine. And I am doing things, I am!”

“...Furina. As I said yesterday, you’ve done well at your work. Exceptionally well. It’s okay, you’ve done your work so you can rest now. Take time to be free from your old restricting roles.… I just need to know. Do you want to die?”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Take a break from my role? Ahahahaha! My role is the reason you’re alive! My role is the reason anyone is alive! Yet no one gives me credit! No one sees what I have done!

Does she want to die?

“...I’m….. well… I’m not really… anything. I don’t… really know how to be alive,” Furina starts, fidgeting with her teacup. 

…No. She doesn’t want to die. 

She needs to live for Focalors.

She is going to live for Focalors.

But…

“If I don’t know how to be alive… I’m not. I can’t be alive. I don’t know how to live as a human. I’m not living… I’m just… existing,” she takes a deep breath, looking up to meet his eyes, “So is a death I truly deserve such a shame?”

If she can’t live for Focalors then perhaps she should die for her instead.

She deserves it.

Writhesley’s gaze is steady, “Yes. Yes it is a shame. The greatest shame of all. You are an incredible person, Furina. Even if you don’t feel like you know what you’re doing, or who you are, or how to live, it is something that many people will teach you over time. I can even teach you a part of it right now.”

Furina’s brows knit together, blinking away the burning feeling in her eyes.

“Furina, you are a hero,” he says with the steadiest tone she has heard in a while, “The greatest hero Fontaine has seen. You are the hero of a fantastic story. And at the end of it all, what does the hero get?”

“I don’t know,” she whispers.

“Rest. They get rest. Well deserved rest.”

Furina shakes her head, “...What if it’s not the end?”

Wriothesley pauses for a moment, “I think it’s the end. Even if the hero doesn’t see it yet, the end has come. It’s time for them to find their own epilogue.”

“What if they can’t? You say I can be myself. You say I can be free, that the curtain is closed… but I am nothing if not the archon. I am nothing without the people’s trust. My ending…” Furina looks away, “it is to come when I die. Navia, the Traveler, Neuvillette… even Clorinde. They all agreed that that was my ending. They even used a biased judge… in all ends of the story… I should be dead.”

“A hero’s death does not come without a use to the story. Your death would have no use. Your life has much more to it.”

Furina stares at him for a second, then slowly looks back down at the table, “Does it? What can I give? I am… a failure. A fraud. There is no worth that I can give. I am not deserving of anything that I can not pay back. Which I can never do.”

“As I said, Furina. It will take time for you to find yourself. I just hope that you will realize it when you do,” Wriothesley says, “As for the others… I believe that they all regret the choices they made under pressure. Yes, it was the only way out they could see. But they’re also just mere mortals. We all are. We can’t see the future. It’s undecided for us. So we must make decisions that seem to lead to the future we want.”

“And the future they wanted is the one where I am dead.”

“No,” he is quick and stern to reply, “The future they wanted is the one where everyone is safe and happy. Including you.”

Furina stares at him for a second before shaking her head, “...Wriothesley, I don’t… I don’t even know my past. I don’t know what my future could be… I don’t know how I could possibly make it a future like that for them…”

Wriothesley stays quiet, leaning forward just slightly and watching her with a gentle expression. He’s listening.

“My future... has never been a thing. I have been expected to play that role, the role of a god, for an unknown amount of time. Not for me, but for them. I did not have a past, I did not have a future. I only had that role. The role that I had to continue moving on through.”

Her reflection in the tea is wobbly.

“I had to keep helping the citizens, fixing their problems, and acting as someone who didn’t… feel like me. But there’s no other me. There’s no other option… Others speak of how to live, how to be a human and do more than just exist. I don’t know how to act that way. I don’t know… how to do more than I already am. But I’m barely even existing at this point… I’m barely able to just hold on to things…”

A reflection that is changing with her trembling hands.

“The future is now a thing for me, and it’s getting closer and closer, and I don’t know what to do… I’m just tired…” she adds, “of everything.”

Wriothesley waits for another moment before beginning to speak, “I understand, Furina. The future can be a scary thing, living can be a scary thing. Sometimes, existing is the best we can do, and that’s okay. It’s okay to just exist. The future is not going to jump you, even if it did, it would surely be put on trial for doing so.”

He smiles wryly, continuing, “If I could give only one piece of advice, it would be to try breaking it down into smaller steps. There’s only today, after today, after today. You don’t need to know exactly what you are going to do in the future. Just focus on what you can do today to prepare yourself for that future. Focus on small things that you can choose. One day, you’ll be far past this moment and the now you are experiencing will seem so little.

“It’s normal to feel overwhelmed like this. It’s normal to feel tired like this. That’s okay. I can’t promise that everything will be okay in the future, I have seen far too much evidence to argue otherwise, but I can promise that no matter what you go through, you will have people with you to make it feel okay,” his smile grows more genuine, though his brows are furrowed, “You have Clorinde. She speaks about you often when she visits now. You have Neuvillette. Even if he seems distant, I’m certain he will be willing to always help. You have me.” 

He lets out a soft sigh, “And I know that may not seem like a lot, but it’s enough. Even one friend is enough to help things feel better. So please, Furina, it’s okay to take breaks. We will be here to help you if you need it. We just need you to hold on long enough to accept that help.”

…Accept help.

Get what she deserves.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON : Ha! You mock me! An archon needs no help!

She is no archon.

“...I want to… I want to accept it…. But a part of me is just so scared of letting any of you come near me at all,” lip trembling, Furina looks back down at her tea, “I want to make you hurt, just as I hurt,” she murmurs, “I want to make everyone pay, just as I did…. It scares me, Wriothesley. How am I to focus on living with your help if I’m scared to even think about you? Breaks aren’t something I can think of either. They are… foreign. They are wrong. I can’t take a break or stop moving forward, lest I fail once again……”

“...You know at least part of your limitations. You have a right to boundaries and taking care of yourself. You’ve gotten sick, maybe not physically but mentally, when you’ve pushed too hard. By declaring your limits and boundaries and taking care of yourself you not only look after yourself, but you also keep yourself from failing others. You do better at living if you take breaks to get used to each step. The future will come slowly, and breaks will help you further prepare for it,” Wriothesley says.

“It will help people..... I have a right?” she murmurs. Soft and unsure.

It is strange to think of.

Strange to be told.

No one has ever... said anything like this to her before.

Wriothesley is an outlier.

“Yes, of course you do. Furina, you don’t have to shine in all areas of your life. You do enough. You are enough. And I’m proud of you.”

Furina’s lip trembles further and she sniffs slightly, covering her face with one hand. 

An outlier can still be true.

Plip.

Ripples appear in her tea. Wriothesley does not mention it.

The tea seems to taste far sweeter for the rest of the meeting.

He almost reminds her of Neuvillette.

Chapter Text

Even after days have passed, Furina still doesn’t know what to do. Clorinde hasn’t visited, she is running low on food, and has nothing to do to pass the time but her sword practices (at least those she can fit in her house) over and over and over and over again. 

There is nothing to fill the silence. Nothing to distract her.

At first, she cleans. And cleans. And cleans. Then she is left with only her sword practices once again. At that point, she considers making a mess to have something else, anything else, to do. At least then she could take time to clean it up.

Instead, she flops down on her bed and lays there. With her thoughts. Alone. For hours.

In silence.

There is a desperate need for her to go shopping beginning to grow… It would give her something to do, but she usually waits for Clorinde to go shopping with her. It is not that the woman helps pay for it at all, Furina could do that herself, it is simply so much easier with her… but she has shopped without her friend before.

She can do it again.

She can.

She just needs to open the door. The door separating her from the outside, from everyone else, from the stares and the whispers and-

Deep breaths.

Just like Clorinde taught her during sword practice. Just like when dealing with the nervousness before a show.

Deep breaths.

Get in character.

Gather the props.

Prepare the script.

Action.

The door swings open.

She just needs to get enough food for a few more days. It won’t take long.

Hand holding tightly to her kamera, the strap of it resting on the back of her neck, she walks through the streets of Fontaine. Her sword is a comfortable weight against her side. 

The trip to the store is quick, just as she thought, and strangely better than she assumed it would be. Not many people bothered her and no one actually approached her. Securing the food and paying for it was simple. The shop owner wasn’t rude either, which was an added bonus.

She worked herself up over it for nothing. She’s so emotional. So stupid for overreacting.

On her way back home, groceries cradled in her arms, Charlotte jumps into her path. 

The reporter is waving energetically, holding her kamera with her other hand, “Hello, Lady Furina! I love your haircut! And your kamera!” she smiles brightly, clasping her own kamera, adorned in an adorable outfit, with both hands and lifting it up to bring attention to it, “Lovely day for an interview, you know. About that, if you are going out to get one, I am your best option. ‘Your credible source of the unbelievable truth’ is my journalistic motto after all!”

Furina’s heart thuds in her chest, beating further and further out of time than she felt it should be. She takes in a few breaths, forcing a smile onto her face.

She must play her role.

She can not slip up here.

“Hello, Charlotte. First, no need for such a title. I am just Furina now. Second, I must thank you dearly for the gifts you have passed on, along with the offers of interviews that came with them prior to this. However, I must unfortunately turn them down,” her tone is calm and even. She laughs, “Surely you must realize a person like me hardly even has time for myself!”

“Ah- of course, I assumed as much,” Charlotte sighs, drooping in posture, “Still, I must be disappointed. Even the Knave agreed to one! Though it was out of the blue, as she always turned me down before… and she did not answer many questions… And no picture of her was taken either… Such a brat, having no respect for an agreement for an interview! I think it was mostly to prove a point about the House of the Hearth and you,” she makes a peace sign, winking and sticking her tongue out, “Still sold great though!”

She wants to show everyone how weak you are.

Furina lets out a huff, raising one eyebrow, “Certainly you are not trying to say that I am worse than the Knave, are you? That I am worse than a ‘brat’?”

“Well- no- I didn’t mean it that way,” Charlotte laughs, waving her hands around energetically, “Of course I didn’t! I only meant it as a ‘well most everyone has given interviews, y’know’.”

Furina crosses her arms, turning her nose up with a huff, “I am most certainly not ‘most everyone.’”

Charlotte tsks, shaking a finger at Furina, her other hand resting on her hip, “That’s what everyone says. Each person thinks they have their own story to tell. Each thinks they are the main character in a fantastic theatrical piece that must be told. That,” throwing her arms out wide, she stares out into the distance, voice rising up a dramatical notch, “that is why they come flocking to tell me their story. Those that evade me only confirm the fact that they are hiding the story of a lifetime!”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: I am not everyone. I am special. I am above. I am a star. I am spectacular. I am a god. A god .

One of her eyebrows rises, her tone becoming more clipped,  “And I, a former archon, am not a special case? Have you ever considered that my life may be incredibly boring now that I have stepped down as archon? That I have no story to hide?”

“I suppose you have been a bit more extraordinary than most,” Charlotte sighs, “and that is what makes me sure that you have an incredible story to tell. Your title did not make you extraordinary, in fact, I think it would be more right to consider it the other way around.”

She… made the title of archon extraordinary? She brought something good to something as huge, as long lasting, as incredible, as that? Perhaps Charlotte means… extraordinary in a bad way. A horrible one. The only way that Furina can manage to do things.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Correct! I am the most extraordinary and spectacular being in Fontaine! I am something greater than all others around! That is why you should never compare me to that Knave. She is a rogue in every sense of the word, just as her title suggests.

“Yes, I am extraordinary, so do not compare me to the Knave!” Furina snaps,

Charlotte taps a finger against her chin, eyebrows knitting together, “But she is extraordinary as well! Doesn’t that mean I should compare you both even more? Seeing as how you are so similar, it seems only right to do so.”

What is she doing.

She is fighting a childish reporter over something so unimportant. She is acting childish herself. She is losing sight of her role.

Furina lets out another huffed breath of air, shaking her head, “Whatever you say, Charlotte.”

“Journalism is a form of art, miss Furina! There is no ‘whatever’ about it!” the reporter exclaims, “Only pure, unfiltered artistic talent and a sense for finding the injustices of Fontaine!”

“Is that why you’re here? To find more injustices?” Furina asks.

To find out how Furina works. To spread rumors and lies. To tell everyone how easy she would be to kill.

“On the contrary, I am here to dispute them! I follow the truth wherever it may lead, and only wish to spread that truth to others! Buried truths make exclusive news, as you know, even if they are sharp and unruly at times,” Charlotte pauses for barely half a second before adding: “Speaking of that, are you likely to continue performing in the theater any time soon?”

A question. A question out of nowhere. She must answer. Your people are asking and you must answer.

She's going to manipulate her. Change her answers and frame them as something they are not.

Furina narrows her eyes, teeth grinding together slightly, “I said no to an interview. Many times over.”

Charlotte braces one hand against her chest, leaning back on her heels, “This is no interview, reporter’s honor! I would never print anything without your permission, my word is given strongly at that! This is simply a question from a fan who thinks it is an injustice every day you are not on stage.”
An injustice? This?

It is unjust for her to get on stage.

No one else supports her anymore. No one else wishes for her to come back. The stage is far, far into her past, even if she longs for the call of the camera and the reading of the script. It is nothing for her now.

“My apologies, I think the only role that would be fit for me now is that of a villain. The people want to see what they want to see and, unfortunately, there are no troupes currently looking for people to cast in the role of a pure, unfiltered villain. One that would fit me perfectly,” Furina replies, bitterly.

If she is to get on stage now, it can not be to act. That would only be hiding herself again. She would have to accept a role that truly fits her.

The true her.

Charlotte hums, rocking her weight back and forth, “While I do disagree myself, I can not but admit many of the citizens would agree with your view on yourself. A villain is what they call you, and a villain would be what they would expect you to play. However, I would like to argue that plays are all about acting. They give a chance to be anything. You don’t have to listen to what others say. You don’t need to worry about what they think you to be at all!”

“They would still be happier if I was in a role I truly fit and played well. And what other role is easier to play than one that truly fits you?” Furina asks, “What role would be best for me other than that?”

“An incredible actor like you can manage any role! You are able to figure out your character perfectly, and that is what makes them actable. Not how perfectly they fit you specifically, but how you are able to break them down and express them in a way that is relatable to everyone, even you. Acting is about learning who the character is, not how similar they are to you . You have a passion for figuring out your characters, a love for it, and that is what will get across.”

Furina pauses. She didn’t realize that Charlotte understood much about theater, if anything at all. With her tone so serious, filled with emotion and energy, and her body language leaning into the conversation, not flaking away at all… Charlotte seems truly passionate about the topic at hand. About theater. About Furina .

And the reporter is right. Furina does love figuring out her characters. Her favorite times during those long, long years were when she was with a script, reading through it and noting, realizing, and learning everything about who she was supposed to play. How they interacted with others. How they thought. How they spoke. How they would even breathe.

And then she would act like them. As perfectly as she could.

She would let herself get lost in the “what if's” of being another person, in another story, in another time. 

And she enjoyed it.

“...And you are saying I’m good at that?” Furina questions slowly, fumbling the words out of her mouth once she realized how long of a pause had passed.

Charlotte clapped her hands together, grinning. She didn’t seem bothered by the pause at all, “Of course! Then add that to the fact that villains are often some of the most beloved characters in many stories and boom! Even if you do play a villain, it is not because of who you are, but who they are and everyone will see that and enjoy it anyway! They will notice your passion and love for the script because that is what comes across when you are acting. They will not remember your “vileness” or what not, they will remember how you delivered your lines, how you moved, how you acted, and how you made them feel . That’s what it’s about!”

Another eyebrow raise is earned for that and a clipped tone follows, “The villains are beloved now, are they? The ones who ruin everything out of selfishness? The ones who ruin the world? Fail everyone? Hurt those they care about?”

“No, silly!” Charlotte’s hands find a place on her hips as she leans forward, a huff of air leaving her lips, “I’m talking about the ones who have the greatest stories!”

…Greatest… stories?

What great story would be found in Furina? Now that her role of Archon is over, now that she is no longer an actor and there is nothing to her other than the extravagant outfits she wears, there is no interesting story to tell. Nothing at all.

Charlotte has lost her mind.

At Furina’s silence, the reporter lets out a huffed sigh and continues talking, “The hero is in the limelight. We know why they act. Justice or for greatness or to save something. Something as simple as that. But the villains? We know nothing about them! They give mystery and intrigue! We are left to ask why they act the way they do. We are left to wonder about the character they portray!” 

She throws her hands out wide, “They have a story just as grand as the hero’s that got them to where they are as well. Just as the hero does, they have reasons for their actions. They have faith in their own abilities. In the past, there is no doubt that they had to go through something so horrible that changed their way of thinking so completely where they believe they can only trust themselves .

“Yet, many still try to help, in their own twisted way. They do the best they can to save people, to change the world for the better , but in the end… they always lose due to some random person who didn’t work half as hard as they did,” Charlotte sighs, shaking her head, “They are deemed as a failure, and that that failure was good . That it was needed . 

“No one understands them. Even though they are simply a broken person with just as many dreams as anyone else… and real motivation to work towards those goals. They are still people, with their own likes and dislikes. Their own interests. Their own story. Yet we condemn them instead of trying to help change their mind. Still, many tend to relate to the villain more than the heroes. How could we relate to someone so seemingly perfect?” 

Charlotte seems to be staring straight into Furina’s soul, saying things like they are facts and more than just silly speculation.

“The Traveler is a great and beloved hero because we’ve heard so much about them. They’ve been in the news and rumors for years and have been humanized because of that. We know their likes, their dislikes, their goals, everything. Yet, people still can’t fully relate to them. They are greater than a normal person could possibly be, after all. You are only the villain because you had to keep it all a secret. And I am certain, if that secret came to light, so many would relate and understand your story. You would be less of a villain, and more of a greatly tragic story,” Charlotte goes quiet for a moment, then quickly adds, “And I would like to share your story!”

How… how is she to reply to that?

Charlotte seems so honest .

“Plus,” Charlotte adds, raising one finger, “like I said before, your acting is incredible, so you could pull off anyone, even an over the top villain with no character traits whatsoever! Unlike the beloved villains!”

Furina stares at her, mouth dropping open slightly, “...I- uh- thank you?”

“You’re welcome! So, about that interview…?” Charlotte’s expression grows to one that almost seemed pleading, her eyes wide and bright, hands clasping together, “Please? I even have a notebook and kamera on me, as always! We could do it right now and be done in an hour, tops!”

Furina huffs, shaking her head, “No, Charlotte. Drop it, please. I don’t want to do an interview with you”

Charlotte sighs, but nods, “As you wish, miss Furina. Just one last thing. I won’t lie, Furina, people do think you are a villain. Many that had a part in what went down a few months ago have told me that many citizens have approached and congratulated or thanked them for taking down your ‘corruptness,’” she shakes her head mournfully, mouth pursing as if she’s tasting something sour,  “Even laws and inventions of yours are getting caught in the crossfires. It’s a mess, but Monsieur Neuvillette is trying to fix it all up. So you don’t have anything to worry over!” 

…Neuvillette…

Neuvillette has been left with her mess. Even when away from him, she still manages to muck things up and ruin his life more.

She’s horrible.

She should worry about it. Worry over it greatly. It is going to ruin any last semblance of the relationship she has with Neuvillette….

If there is anything left there at all anyway. Which is doubtful…

He hurt her. He deserves to pay.

He is your trusted Iudex, your one friend. You are supposed to be on good terms with him. That is your role. That is what is in the script.

“As for me, I don’t believe what the others in Fontaine do, Furina. Every supposed villain has their reasons. Like I said, I only wish to share your story. Not any story that others are pushing for you to tell,” Charlotte says, smiling softly.

Her story…

What story would that be?

A bland one, filled with nothing but what cements the citizen’s view on her?

Or a tragedy, filled with betrayals, twists, turns, and… someone who deserved better?

Is her story truly something worth telling like Charlotte seems to believe?

Isn't it… useless? Bland? Something no one would wish to hear? Something she should never bother people with?

Yet here is a trusted reporter, one that is believed by many, many, of the citizens of Fontaine, and even other people around all of Teyvat! She is also known to be a reporter who doesn’t stretch the truth or make things up to have her papers sell better! And this reporter wishes to give an exclusive story on Furina. Furina. Of all people…

Furina would never think she would be chosen.

She doesn’t… want to be part of an interview. Especially not when Charlotte continuously asks her, over and over, every further “no” only cementing the fact that the reporter will ask her again in the future. A interview will bring Furina back into the spotlight. It will force her to live once again in front of an audience of those she doesn’t wish to be there.

She is happy living without an audience.

How does she get rid of an audience?

How does she get rid of a script that she doesn’t want to perform?

“Ah- Sorry, miss Furina!” Charlotte’s chirping voice jolts her out of her thoughts. Furina looks up to see the reporter jogging backwards, waving goodbye, “Time has passed by far more quickly than I had hoped! There’s an interview I must be at, as the job of a reporter searching for truth is never over! Get a hold of me if you want an interviewer who you can trust and believe in!”

“Oh! Alright! Goodbye!” Furina calls, waving back just too slow as Charlotte turns to run off. The former archon is left to cringe to herself with a wince. She couldn’t even manage to reply to Charlotte in time for her to not get bored and leave. “Another interview to get to” is the perfect made up excuse to escape.

Charlotte has gotten sick of her for certain. 

Everyone is staring. Everyone has been staring for so long. How could she forget that? How could she lose sight of the light constantly following her, lighting up her every move? How much had they seen?? How long have they been watching??? How can she explain this away??  

The groceries she bought are shifted to one hand, her other hand falling down to her sword, gripping it tightly. The handle is rough and worn with use. It is comforting to touch, a texture that she is still not used to, but is growing more familiar to the day. A texture and weight that is beginning to signify Clorinde. To signify safety. 

It is never good to use her sword while emotional. She is to remain calm and clear minded as to not make any mistakes.

Breathe in, 2, 3, 4.

Breathe out, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7.

Focus on the air. Nothing else. Just this. 

Just this.

Furina pries her fingers off of the hilt of her sword, moving it back up to her kamera and fidgeting with the strap.

She begins walking.

If Charlotte thinks that way… If she, an upstanding member of Fontaine, a trustworthy reporter, thinks of Furina that way… Maybe Furina is actually something more? 

Just as Charlotte said, she has a story. She deserves to- No. Never. Acting is not part of your role. You were already far too lax on it in the past. If you wanted to save Fontaine you wouldn’t have wasted time on something as miniscule as acting. As useless as it. Though with that in mind, maybe it truly does match you well. 

But she wants to act. She deserves to. People want to see her onstage. She wants to be on stage. It has been so long. Why can’t she have this? Why can't she have anything?

You don’t deserve it. You ruined so much, hurt so many, failed, and killed. You were acting that whole time. Proving nothing but that you are a fraud. You deserve to hurt. To be bored and bland. You must stand out, but not in that way. Not with happiness. You have been judged guilty. You must serve your sentence.

Furina’s heart is still thudding in her chest. It’s forcing a beat that her feet follow as she walks, her pace picking up. It is pushing against her ribs, causing a pressure to grow and grow, up and up into her throat, choking her, suffocating her. It is tightening further and further, getting faster and faster.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Even gods are not above the merciless hand of justice. All will be revealed in court, and all will be slayed or forced to serve for their innocence. But their slate will never be cleared. Judgment, justice, guilt, the mark on their slate… They will never leave. Even if those marked are as spectacular as me.

Judgment. Justice. The balance of all things. The upkeep of the good… It all hinges on the initial judgment of all. And in court, the majority always rules. 

Charlotte is an outlier.

Majority. Rules.

Well… if Wriothesley is right… Charlotte, Wriothesley, Navia, Clorinde, Neuvillette. They all seem to want her joy. Even if they can not be trusted. Even if they may hurt her again… this is what they want now. Neuvillette is the judge. He… he is greater than the majority.

No. No he isn’t. Not even you are. And you are an archon. The greatest of all.

Then she truly does not deserve anything.

Even with all those people who could maybe vote her as innocent, it is still not the majority. The side reaching for her sake is the one that will lose.

Furina's nothing.

…Clorinde would not want her to feel this way.

Clorinde… hasn’t visited for days. Furina can’t say what she wants. She’s been gone. She’s not going to return. She left. Furina told her things. Furina trusted her… loved her…. 

And she’s left.

But Furina thought Navia left too… yet she returned. Clorinde will never come back to you . You’re alone.

Furina has stopped walking, feet cemented to the ground, frozen, unmoving. Stuck.

Just as you always are. Others move forward but you are always stuck. That’s why they leave you. They see through your acts of moving on. They see your lies and they grow bored. Bored of you.

In, 2, 3, 4.

Out, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7.

You try and you try and try but only fail. So you fake it. But you fail at that too, don’t you.

Something cold and wet splatters onto her head, making her flinch and tense. But she doesn’t move.

She never moves.

In, 2, 3, 4

Out, 2, 3, 4, 5

Clorinde left because of you. Clorinde never cared about you. Clorinde never will. No one will. They know it is useless to care about you.

In 2 3 4

Out 2 3 4 5

Clorinde lied to you. She saw how you lied to her and returned it. She wanted you to trust her, only to throw it in your face. Only to leave you expecting more.

Drip… drip… drip… right onto her head.

In 2 3 4

Out 2 3 4

Clorinde only searched you out for her own gains, not out of concern for you. She doesn’t care about you. No one does. No one could ever care about someone as useless and disgraceful as you.

In

Out

In 

Out

Clorinde won’t ever be back.

In out in out in out in out in out

It’s raining. Dark clouds, heavy raindrops. Falling. Falling on her. Drip, drip, drop. All over. Plastering her clothes to her. Flattening her hair. Ruining her hat. It’s heavy. So heavy.

The rain hurts.

It’s flooding.

Clorinde isn’t coming back.

Nuvillette is crying. It’s raining. Flooding. Crying. Because Clorinde is dead.

Furina’s groceries crash to the ground, spraying water everywhere. She isn't around to get hit by the flying droplets. Already, she’s running down the street. 

Her heels are splashing through forming puddles. Just like on that day. The rain is pelting her. Dissolving her. Filling the streets.

No one is around.

No one is alive.

Furina runs through the streets on a familiar path.

The rain falls like blades.

The streets are empty.

The Hydro Archon remains.

In out in out in out in out

Alone.

Ininininin out inininininin out out out in out in out

Breathe.

Clorinde wants- would- does want her to breathe.

Clorinde’s dead.

Furina barrels into the doors, crashing them open and stumbling onto the light blue carpeted floor. The meluses milling around immediately look up to her, eyes wide.

In in in in in in in in in in BREATHE! in out in out

“Furina?” Sedene?? says.

In in in in in out out breathe

“Neuvillette,” she gasps out, hunching over. She shakes herself up, stumbling forward again, “Neuvi- where-”

She’s shaking. Shaking. Gasping. Dripping water everywhere.

You’re so undignified. Disgrace.

“Lady Furina, are you okay?”

“Do you want something to dry yourself off with?”

“Lady Furina?”

Rain. Failing onto the street. Pattering on the roofs. Puddles splashing. Waves rising.

Up up up

Until she is the only one left

Drowing

Breathing 

Drowning

The water does not take her

It takes them

“Furina?” The voice is soft. Familiar. Friend.

She snaps up, eyes wide, “Neuvillette-” she chokes out. She stumbles forward, falling into his arms. Falling and he catches her.

He catches her.

His expression is concern, confusion, concern, pity

She hates his pity…

Her arms go limp at her sides as she tucks her face into his chest.

In out in out in out

Neuvillette is familiar.

There’s a rumbling vibration against her ear, soft. White noise. Muffled. Muffled. Like waves. Waves crashing against them. 

In out just like the waves 

In out the waves rise and fall 

In out water rushing

In out

In out

In

No more water

A laugh leaves her lips, wet, off beat, tuneless, wrong . She doubles over. Inhaling sharply. Laughing in a gasp. Gasping in a laugh.

There’s a startled keen above her, and hands reach out to drag her into the waters steady her. She’s wobbling. A towel is wrapped around her shoulders. Shaking. She grasps the edges.

Shivering.

Cold.

Was Clorinde cold?

Clorinde.

She snaps her gaze up, taking a quick step forward. Grasping his collar and dragging him down down into the waves closer, “Neuvi- Neuvi- Don’t cry. Hydro dragon- don’t cry, don’t cry, hydro dragon hydro dragon. She’s not gone. She’s not . Don’t- don’t cry-”

“Furina,” his hands come up to secure the towel around her shaking shoulders, before slowly wrapping around her. He pulls her close. Tight. Restricting. Safe.

She slumps against him. His warmth.

Inoutinoutinout in out in, out, in… out…. In….. out……..

He waits for her to speak. He stands there and waits.

“...I’m sorry…” Furina whispers, but she can’t get herself to pull away, “...please… forgive me…”

Neuvillette sighs softly, “For what, Furina? There’s nothing to forgive and I am not upset with you at all. On the contrary, I am glad you sought someone out when feeling this way. It is far better than trying to go through any of this alone. Truly, it is best that you have at least one person who you feel you can search out at all times.”

“...Clorinde…” she chokes out.

“Is she who you feel you can search out when needed? She is a good choice. Very trustworthy and loyal, indeed. In many instances, she has managed to save me from some horrible consequences… Oh, you are worried for her, aren’t you. Searching for her?” Neuvillette replies calmly, continuing when she nods, “…Ah, yes, she has been too injured to visit you, hasn’t she been? She’s okay, I do believe. No word of anything going wrong, other than in the first report.” 

His words are a rumble against Furina. Along with the vibrations, she can feel something else. A constant beat, drumming in a soft rhythm next to her ear. She can hear it, dragging her attention somewhat away from what Neuvillette is saying. It is calming, focusing, grounding.

She blinks slowly, moving closer to him, “...but something did go wrong? She’s hurt?”

“She’s okay, Furina. She's recovering fantastically. Unlike what you believed, I am not crying because something horrible happened to her. In fact, I am not crying at all. This rain is just a simple rainstorm. A natural one of Fontaine. It has nothing to do with me at all,” Neuvillete says.

Furina takes a deep breath, letting it out slowly. Her eyes flutter closed in time with her sigh, “...I’m glad.”

“Fontaine is not going to flood.”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: The will of the water is not easily determined, Dear Iudex. It is something that will not be known until the end of the story. The end is steadily approaching. Who’s to say it will not rise.

Furina tenses, hands clenching closed into fists, nails digging to her own gloved palms, “It- the will of the water is not easily determined.”

“Furina, the curse is over,” Neuvillette begins, “Fontaine will not flood. Clorinde, the people, you, you are all safe. I will protect you all and make sure that nothing will come to you. Especially nothing concerning the flooding of Fontaine or the curse.”

“...You will?”

“Yes, of course. I would do anything in my power to keep you all safe and happy. It is my duty,” Neuvillette’s tone is firm. It is emotionless and sure. Just like how he always speaks, it has an air of authority to it. An air of responsibility that he is taking upon himself.

His voice was the same in any trial he was a part of, of which there were many. He was there from nearly the beginning of Fontaine, after all, acting as a judge in the court. 

“As a human who knowingly deceived her fellow citizens, Furina is ….guilty.”

As a judge, he could not be swayed. His judgments were certain and just. There was no reason they would not be.

“To be punished via the death sentence.”

Neuvillette’s words are law.

“knowingly deceived”

Even those words he has spoken in the past still count as law.

“Furina is ....guilty”

Even if he may regret them.

“To be punished”

He is an Iudex. His words are an ending .

“via the death sentence.”

Furina’s breath hitches. Neuvillette’s hold is so tight. Restraining. Meant to kill. Breath coming out in a gasp, Furina flails away. The Sovereign Dragon lets her go immediately, taking a few steps away.

His gaze is no longer calm. It is once again filled with concern. So much concern. His features are drowning in it. She hates it. He is supposed to be monotone. Supposed to be unswayable.

“Furina?”

“Neuvillette- I am… a regular person of Fontaine. No matter what you or anyone else says, that is all I am,” Furina speaks softly, shaking her head lightly back and forth, “You need not act as if I am special.”

“Why would you say that? You are completely special. Spectacular even. I only want to repay that,” Neuvilette frowns, brows furrowing, “Is there something wrong with that?”

“Yes!” Furina’s right hand is thrown outwards, her left bracing against her chest as her shoulders hunch to her head, “You needn’t repay me! You’ve already done plenty!”

“Furina, you are my family friend. I would like to… keep you at your best because of that. Just as I do with Clorinde and Wriothesley,” Neuvillette says.

But she is neither of those people.

They are not the same .

Furina has been judged. She has been deemed guilty. Clorinde has always been innocent. And while Wriothesley may have been judged guilty in the past, he was convicted for something just and righteous and has proven himself the same over and over again since then.

Furina has not proven herself. She was not charged guilty for something just and righteous. She did everything for her own gain. For herself. She is horrible. Horrible. There is no way she can prove herself again.

Furina was judged- wrong -right. She’s guilty. She failed everyone. She failed. Focalors was the innocent one, and now she’s dead instead of leading and protecting as she should be.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: You are my Iudex and I am the archon of Fontaine. We can not be friends when it is much more important for us to focus on our work. Friendships only create a bias.

“You are an Iudex, Neuvillette. I am a child of Fontaine who you have already judged. We should not be friends….” Furina murmurs, looking away.

“I judged wrong.” 

Furina recoils back as if physically wounded, eyes blowing wide, “W-what?!”

“I judged wrong,” Neuvillette repeats. His brows are drawn together, lips pursed tightly closed.

She opens her mouth and stares at him, searching for the right words. Then she shakes her head, snapping her mouth closed.

His tone is so calm. So genuine. So real . Less blank than she thinks she’s ever heard him speak other than-

“...guilty.”

There had been emotion then but… emotion could be faked. Could be acted. Furina knew that better than anyone else. She knows how fake things could still seem so so real. Could still make others feel emotions and relate closely to it. 

Just because his emotions make her feel comforted does not mean they are real.

She. Is. Not. Safe.

“You were far from guilty. I believe that you have been the best archon Fontaine has had. I have said so before, in my letter to you, but I will say it again,” Neuvillette steps closer, resting his hand on her shoulder, “You, Furina, deserve the title you once held. You deserve the fame and success. You deserve to be happy. To be whoever you wish. That’s all I meant to say during your first visit.”

Furina stares at him.

“I will endeavor to keep you safe and happy this time. For as long as you need. To better be who you wish. You’re free, Furina. I’m proud of you and will keep you safe,” he continues, expression saddened, but… genuine.

She can not judge what is genuine or not. It is a trap. A plot against her. She must flee or fight. She must escape. She is-

Safe. 

She'll be safe. Safe from the people. Safe from the stares. Safe from the judgment. Safe from the flood. Safe from being alone for all eternity on a throne flooded with her own tears and the consequences of her sins.

And they will be safe as well.

…..They will be safe.

Because of Neuvillette. It has always been because of Neuvillette. He has always done so well at protecting them. He has always done much better than her at keeping them safe, at keeping them happy.

No matter how hard she has tried, she has always and will always fail at being anything good to the country of Fontaine. She is completely, utterly, and ridiculously, useless .

“......Fontaine doesn’t… need an archon anymore, Neuvillette,” Furina murmurs, tilting her head up to finally look him in the eyes, “Now that they have you, they have no need for what little I did as an archon. The future of Fontaine is secured without the seat of Archon being filled…. I don’t want the title.”

The Iudex nods, expression soft, “If you do not want it, then I will not speak about it again.”

“Neuvillette- I…” Furina blubbers for a moment, searching for the correct words to say. The ones that would push the plot in the manner that would help. In the way that would actually mark her as doing something right for once. After a second, she nods respectfully to him, keeping a polite but genuine look on her face, “Thank you for your time, Monsieur Neuvillette. Pardon me for dropping by without permission.”

“You will never need permission to visit me. You are welcome at any time,” Neuvillette pats her shoulder once more before removing his hand. 

She stares at him, gaze flickering between his eyes and the rest of his face, judging how his expression truly seems to be authentic, “...Thank you.”

“I hope to see you again, Furina,” he is smiling. It is soft and hardly there, but still a smile all the same, “Oh, and your hair is lovely.”

“You have my thanks,” she stares intently at him for another long moment, searching for the right words to say. The words that would once again fit perfectly into the script. But there are none that came to mind…

“...Goodbye, Neuvillette,” is what she says instead.

He only nods back once.

Her goodbye is far more final to her than he would know.

The rain has stopped by the time Furina leaves the building. The streets remain glistening as the clouds part to shine sun across the puddles, sparkling and gleaming across the water in shining rays. Furina has to lift her hand and blink away the sensitivity to the golden light that comes from the bright rays of sun before she notices the crowd.

Reporters.

They are waiting outside of the Palais Mermonia, standing out in front of the steps. Milling around and chatting between each other. As soon as Furina stepped outside, she had gotten their attention, and now they are after her with fierce determination. Each one yells a question, trying to speak louder than the others, trying to get closer to her than anyone else.

“Miss Furina!”

“Lady Furina!”

“Furina, could we ask you a few questions?”

“Would you mind speaking on your visit to the Palais Mermonia?”

“Why do people report seeing you running through the rain?”

“Are you and Monsieur Neuillette seeing each other?”

“Do you have any comments on the current state of Fontaine?”

Furina tilts her hat back into place, smoothing out the rumbled state of her skirt. She should have done so before leaving the building, but she hadn’t wanted to waste time and go back on her decision of saying goodbye to Neuvillette. Nothing good would have come out of waiting there any longer.

Furina is alone. This is why she doesn’t like leaving her house. The stares. The questions. The things that will be written about her. The people surrounding her. Forcing her into a corner. Waiting to watch her flounder and fail and drown .

With Clorinde, she is shielded.

But she can not always rely on the support of others.

Play your role. The lights are shining.

Just like leaving her house for the store, she has also done this before. She has always dealt with reporters in the past. She had even done so earlier today! This is nothing for her.

Nothing.

She is nothing.

She can handle this.

The character is prepared. The props are gathered. The script is prepared. And the lights are already shining.

Action has already long since been called.

Furina smiles, lifting her hand in a wave, “Hello, dear citizens! Unfortunately, I truly have somewhere important to be, so I must be on my way now!” 

Even as she speaks, she steps down the stairs. By the time she has finished her words, she is nearly past the crowd of reporters. Her pace is quick, but they follow.

They know she has no power. She has no reason to turn them away. Without a title, she is only another useless victim to their crowing. There is nothing she can do. Nothing she can ever do. She is truly, utterly, and sincerely useless.

As you always have been.

“Would you be willing to sit down for an interview?” someone yells over the others from further back in the crowd..

“Thank you for the offer, but no,” Furina calls back. She turns around to look at them while continuing to back away, arms raised as if they could shield her from them, “I am accepting no interviews at this time, and am likely not to accept any for quite a while into the future either.”

“What are your comments on the rebuilding of Poisson?”

“I’m glad they are getting assistance and doing much better. It is best for them to be rebuilt fully and enjoy living to the best extent they can. Just as all others from Fontaine, I sincerely hope the best for them,” Furina replies, taking another few steps back.

“Do you and Monsieur Neuvillette meet often?”

She lets out a tense laugh, “Not as much anymore, I’m afraid.”
“Are you two broken up, then?”

Another laugh, this one longer, “We were never together!”

“Is that a cover for you two to have continuous privacy?”

Why couldn’t they just drop it? She doesn’t want to answer their questions. Especially not about Neuvillette. It is best for him if she just remains away from him forever. It would be even better if he forgot she existed.

She doesn’t want him to forget.

But he will hurt her.

He is your trustworthy Iudex! You must follow his judgment!

She knows nothing about him.

“Monsieur Neuvillette and I are only acquaintances outside of work,” Furina says, forcing her mouth to relax into another natural smile instead of gritting her teeth.

“Do you think you will ever act as our archon again?”

“Uhm-” her back hits a wall. She’s stuck, “Well- no- I will not return to that title or job. Neuvillette will be handling those tasks now so there is no need.”

She’s stuck.

She needs to run. Fight. Flee. Attack. Leave them. Hurt them. Hurt them all.

“Are you ever going to return to the stage?”

“Uh-”

She’s frozen.

“How do you feel about the anger people have against you?”

“Well-”

There’s nothing she can do.

“How long did it take for you to decide to act as an archon?”

“Uhm-”

Once again, she is useless in the most simple of situations.

“How did you stay alive for so long?”

“Ah- see-”

Why can’t she do anything right?

“Did you want the prophecy to succeed?”
“No, I-”

Why can’t she just be normal?

“Do you regret your actions?”
Silence.

Does she… regret her actions…?

Of course she does. She failed everyone. Her actions caused so many problems; it forced so many to suffer and die.

Questions continue to fly everywhere around her. They fill the air. They drown out all other noises. They muffle all else. There is only her, the questions, and her thoughts.

The answer is yes. She regrets everything.

Or… no, she regrets nothing?

She… did her best. She did well… She did well enough to deserve a rest. She worked hard and now she should rest.

She did well. Neuvillette is proud.

Proud of her.

She did well.

People are still… okay…

You failed.

She failed.

She failed and she regrets it.

If she had done better, learned the ending to the prophecy sooner, asked for help, told Neuvillette and was honest with him… then Poisson would have been saved. Silver and Meluse and so many others would be alive. Navia would have much less pain to have to live with.

Furina failed.

Snapping her attention out of her thoughts and belatedly realizing that the reporters have gone silent, Furina looks up just to see someone tall and intimidating walking through the crowd. People part for her as she walks forward, not risking getting nearer than a foot close to her. Whispers fill the air behind her after she passes by, accented with the sharp rhythm of metal heels on the stone walkway. With as many horrible, horrible, rumors that accompany her around, just like those that accompany Furina, whispers are bound to come next. The whispers are obviously going to whirl around her and follow her every step like the thunder after cold and sharp lightning.

Yet she is not affected by them at all. Because the thunder is caused by the lightning, it does not bog it down. There is no worse storm than the woman herself and she is thoroughly aware of it. Her steps, confident, loud, and commanding, are only further proof of that.

The Knave has appeared.

The woman strolls through the reporters until she’s standing in front of Furina, only a foot or two of space between them. She barely glances at the former Archon before glaring at the crowd, voice dripping with honey, “This woman obviously doesn’t wish to speak to any of you. Would it not be much better for you to take your leave now than to continuously hound the confidante of Monsieur Neuvillette? Hm, I can’t imagine how terrible it would be if it came to his attention that you are all obnoxious and take only the most aggressive of routes to gain your information. Certainly, there must be others that would collaborate in creating only the most interesting of true narratives to give Monsieur Neuvillette about how you handle your interviews.”

The people’s attention, just like Furina’s, is stolen by her, whispers immediately silencing as soon as she had spoken. Eventually, they all start scrambling away, muttering half-hearted apologies to Furina and the Knave. They definitely all felt the uneasy aura that filled the atmosphere when the Knave’s clicking heels had first been heard.

Furina notices it too. The feeling that something is horribly, horribly wrong that appeared when the Knave did. The choking sensation and electrifying something that causes Furina’s hair at the back of her neck to stand on end and her mind to scream at her to do something, anything, and either run away or babble to the Knave until all of her secrets are laid bare in front of them.

Something about the woman made her want to let all her guards down. To throw herself in front of her and tell her everything about what happened in those long five hundred years. To let someone know how she feels and watch as the Knave reacts and understands and perhaps even comforts her.

But the other part of her knows that is completely unlikely. The Knave is dangerous. She is something that no one would be able to predict. She is murderous and will likely kill Furina at the drop of a hat. At the drop of her hat when her head is severed from her body because of the Knave. 

Remaining calm and polite is the only way to make it through a meeting with the Knave. Any sign of emotion could play right into her hands and set her up for death. For failure.

Furina takes a moment to breathe before she looks up at the Knave, who has turned to her, watching her carefully, “...K-knave-” she squeaked, then straightened up, clearing her throat, “There was no need for you to interrupt, Lord Knave! I could have handled it. Of course I could have, ahaha!”

The feeling remains, even as Furina focuses on breathing in and out deeply. Her hand wraps around her sword hilt. A small part of her feels comforted by the action, though it does not bring comfort to enough of her.

The Knave is dangerous.

Furina doesn’t know why the Knave vouched for her. She doesn’t know why the Knave saved her from the reporters. She doesn’t even know why the woman is still here , listening to her, watching her. Furina had waited so long before speaking, and there is no doubt within her mind that the Knave could have simply left in that time.

Yet she hadn’t.

She is still here.

The Knave glances down at the movement to Furina’s sword, but shows no reaction. Instead, she speaks, tone flat and cold. It is a far more fitting and natural tone for her, rather than the honey-coating that filled her silky voice earlier, “Pardon me for interrupting, then. However, I do not make a habit of watching people use and attack others.” 

The taller woman’s uniquely beautiful eyes stare into Furina’s eyes, far more sharp than she felt like she should be comfortable with. Far more like they see every part of her soul that there could be, “Are you alright, Lady Furina?” her tone grows almost softer at the last words, as it has always done so in the past. As Furina has always noticed it growing in the past. Her voice is sleek and velvety, and whenever she spoke those two words, it would always grow… gentler, “Did any of them touch you?”

“As I said, I am fine! They were just pesky flies. Nothing I couldn’t handle!” she chuckles nervously, waving her hand around, “And- and there’s no need to call me by title! I am just Furina now.… Ah- Though I do not mean to sound ungrateful! You do have my thanks, Lord Knave…”

The much taller woman dips her head shallowly, still having not made any move closer to Furina, “It is good that you are alright. I am glad that they did not do anything as atrocious against you as I had thought. Travel safely back home, Lady Furina. Try to avoid the masses this time.”

And before Furina can refute the title once again, the Knave has disappeared back into the bustling crowd of Fontaine, leaving Furina standing alone and safe only a few streets away from her home.

Chapter Text

It isn't long after the Knave disappears that Chevreuse approaches Furina. The former archon is still standing where the towering woman had left her, off to the side of one of the busy streets of the City of Fontaine. She is preoccupied with her thoughts, running the Knave’s lines over and over again in her mind, so she does not notice Chevreuse until the Captain taps her on the shoulder.

Furina jolts away from the touch, hand flying to her sword and attention snapping to the purple haired woman, “Archons- don't- don’t do that! You can't just startle people like that and expect them to react alright!” She huffs, crossing her arms, “Are you wanting to get punched or something?”

“Please pardon my actions, Lady Furina. You seemed lost in thought, but I should have found another way to rouse you,” Chevreuse dips her head in apology.

“Yes, yes, I pardon you. Whatever you wish,” Furina rolls her eyes, waving one hand dismissively, “Why rouse me at all, Chevreuse?”

“I only wished to ask if you were hurt at all. I heard about what had happened from some concerned citizens,” she says.

Furina sighs. 

Of course she has heard. The citizens of Fontaine take joy in spreading word of things that may or may not have happened. Actions done publicly in the city will not remain private for long, even if wished for it to. All others will speak of what happened. They will bolster it up, add to it, or even tear it down.

In any way, the rumors will build up far enough until the person they’re about can not refute them, good or bad.

Which only further makes Chevreuse calling the citizens “concerned” a strange choice of wording. One that Furina does not dare to dwell on, lest she falls risk of drowning in her own unyielding thoughts once again.

No. You don’t drown. You are the archon of hydro! You have no space to drown! You only have space to walk on top of the emotions as others drown below you. You must watch them drown, but you mustn’t ever reach out to save them…. lest you fall prey to the same fate.

Such is the role of an archon.

“No, I was not hurt. I’m perfectly fine,” Furina replies, a smile on her face. Not genuine. No, never genuine… 

And she is fine.

She’s not hurt. She is perfectly fine. She’s just… a bit… frazzled.

Just frazzled.

“That’s good to hear…. and the Knave didn’t bother you?” the captain asks, “If she did anything at all, do not hesitate to tell me. Even if you have only the slightest inkling of what she said or did being illegal, it is best to stop her before she crosses the line. I’ve witnessed far too many innocent people get caught up in events beyond their control, and I would rather not the same happen to you. If there is any chance to prevent you from facing a difficult ending to your fate, I would take that chance.”

Furina shakes her head, letting out a soft breath and softening her smile, “Thank you, Chevreuse. However, the Knave did nothing to me. Nor did she say anything that could lead to any future crime.”

“Good. If this happens again, find one of the gardes. They will help you, Lady Furina. It is their job, afterall,” Chevreuse says.

“Thank you…” Furina hesitates, lips parting slightly before closing after only a fraction of a second.

Chevreuse, being the captain of the Special Security and Surveillance Patrol, is bound to know what Furina wants to also know. Out of anyone Furina could ask, Chevreuse is the most likely to know where Clorinde is… and what happened to her. That is, she is the most likely other than Neuvillette.

Furina isn’t going back to see him.

Not again.

After watching Furina for a moment, eye trailing up and down to inspect her, Chevreuse speaks, “Lady Furina, I’m not the best at interacting with people outside of an interrogation room, so please, if there’s anything you want to know, just ask. No need for formalities or pleasantries either. In all honesty, I find they interfere with a lot of my work in many instances. So I would rather just drop them.”

Furina stares at her, eyes widening slightly in surprise.

You are that easy to read. What a disgrace. For a “prestigious” actor, you really can’t even sway one person to believe your role now.

How far you have fallen.

“I- w-well- First of all, Chevreuse, there’s no need for the title. Please refrain from using it in the future,” the former archon starts, hoping to all true archons that Chevreuse did not notice the waver in her voice. Furina can not waver. She can not stutter. She can not falter. She continues at Chevreuse’s nod to her request, “Second… I was only wondering if you possibly know if Clorinde is okay.”

Chevreuse took in a breath, nodding slightly, “...I’m not at any liberty to make comments about the work she did, but I can say that she’s doing fine. At this time, she is just recovering.”

“...Do you possibly know where?”

“I do.”

“...Can I maybe…” she lets out a soft breath, clenching her hands together, “nevermind. It is unimportant.”

Chevreuse lifts a hand, shaking her head slightly, “I see no unimportance in what you are asking. I’ll take you there. Though only because I doubt her minding if you visited her,” she tilted her head forward, beginning to walk, “This way.”

Furina steps in line with her, the smile she had nearly dropped returning to her face, “Thank you. Thank you so much. I’ll have to repay you for this.” 

The other woman dips her head in acknowledgement, “No need for thanks or repayment.”

“But you’re helping me. I always repay those that help me.”

“It’s only a small favor. As I mentioned, there’s no reason for repayment at all,” she turns her head to look at Furina, “Clorinde will likely be glad to see you. She’s mentioned you before. However, if she’s unhappy with you, just blame me. I can work it out with her at a later time.”

Furina stumbles over her own feet for a moment before continuing after Chevreuse, once again hoping the other woman hadn’t noticed, “If you truly wish me to, I will.”

Chevreuse has gone back to watching the streets ahead of them as they walk, her eye not visible from where Furina is positioned. Furina can’t see her expression. Furina can’t read her. Not even her body language, as it has been formed into that of someone in the military.

It is frightening. To not know what someone is thinking.

It is like the Knave all over again. Or Neuvillette… Neuvillette…..

“She won’t be upset, but I always find it good to have a back up plan,” Chevreuse adds after a moment.

“Right….” Furina lets out a soft sigh, looking up and catching her eye on something, “It is rude to go to someone’s house uninvited and without a gift, don’t you think? Do you mind if we stop at this shop right here for just a moment?” 

“I do not mind at all.”

The shop in front of them is brightly colored and homey. It is not too large, even smaller than Pax’s shop, which Furina has enjoyed visiting. This one is a family run business, it seems. Selling nothing but the most delicately made sweets in Fontaine. Furina used to visit here often, before the Trial…

Now that everything is different, she can’t help the dark feelings welling up in her, clashing with her own pride and need to live a full and happy life for Focalors. Now that everything is different, would the shop owners still greet her, as they did before?

Would they even care if she visits them? Would they kick her out? Ridicule her?

She thought of them as something akin to friends.

You can never have friends. Friends only give more chances for the secrets to escape.

Yes… she knows…. She knows. That is why she dared not to truly call them friends, back when she was an archon.

She’s free. She can do whatever in Celestia’s name that she wants. She can call some candy shop-owners friends if she wants to. She can call anyone friends. She wants to….

Right. The candy. 

Chevreuse waits outside as Furina hurries in to buy a few sweets for Clorinde. Afterall, Navia had mentioned her liking them.

When she enters the shop, the owners do greet her with the same smiles and kind words that they did before. They mention missing her, being worried… and Furina can’t help to feel foolish.

Looking around the store, Furina holds a small conversation with the owners; at least until they are called away by other jobs to be completed. Yet, Furina still can’t find what to buy. She doesn’t know which sweets Clorinde likes and there are so many options.

Does Clorinde like all sweets or only specific ones? What if she doesn’t like any sweets except for a very particular one? What is Furina to do if she picks wrong?

…Navia wrote in the letters that Clorinde has a sweet tooth and simply doesn’t enjoy admitting to it. Is getting her a sweet at all the wrong thing to do? Would it seem as if Furina is barging her way into Clorinde’s life? Forcing her to tell her something she doesn’t want to?

No. Focus. If Clorinde enjoys it, then it should make her happy. If she is happy, she can not be mad. All Furina needs to do is pick one out and hand it to her.

If she’s alive.

She ignores that thought.

While perusing the shelves, Furina finds herself drifting to a fairly expensive and beautifully wrapped chocolate. The wrapping itself is a deep purple. It reminds Furina of the clothing she often wears. She must like purple, doesn’t she? 

The chocolate is of the milk variety, and uniquely shaped into a rose; something else that only further reminds Furina of Clorinde. She stares at it for a moment before slowly reaching out and scooping it into her hand. 

The gracefulness of the petals, and how intricate the design seems, is what gets Furina to finally buy it. She doesn't mind the price, using the leftover mora she was going to buy groceries with. Now that she is thinking of it, she probably brought far too much mora for simple groceries anyway. Then, with a quick thank you and goodbye to the shop owners, Furina walks out the door and rejoins Chevreuse.

As they continue their walk, their heels splash through the puddles that litter the streets. Chevreuse doesn’t seem to mind enough to avoid the water, and so Furina won’t avoid it either. There’s no point in going out of her way for something so little. 

The puddles are shallow anyway.

Shallow . 

Furina’s face heats slightly, a breath of air leaving her lips. She’s so dramatic and oversensitive. So stupid. She should have never approached Neuvillette for something so miniscule. It is a miracle that he didn’t throw her out then. After all, she must have bothered him. He always found his work to be top priority in the face of anything else. And Furina had interrupted that.

In the past, whenever she interrupted his work, he would get thoroughly annoyed. It wasn’t hard to see that, even if the dragon has a difficult time displaying emotion. Or perhaps, he can display emotion just fine, and the only one that Furina ever sees is disappointment.

“You don’t mind walking a ways, do you?” Chevreuse asks, pulling her from her thoughts.

Furina shakes her head, and belatedly realizes that Chevreuse can’t see the action. She stumbles over her words, hurrying to reply with something the woman can actually notice, “Uh- No, no, I do not mind at all! Walking is a good chance to think through things, or- or talk, if that is what you prefer.”

“No need for words. Continue with your thoughts,” the woman replies.

Silence.

Furina follows Chevreuse in silence. Neither woman speaks.

She can not say if it is comfortable or not. It is different from the silence with Clorinde, and not quite like her time with Wriothesley. In fact, she can say that she’s never felt this way around someone before. Something of a mix between tenseness and relaxation.

Whether the tenseness is from the run in with the reporters and the Knave, or the fear of meeting with Clorinde again, she can not say. She hopes it is due to the reporters. Dishonoring Clorinde by being afraid of her is something she should never do.

Clorinde.

What is she to say to Clorinde?

The woman had left. Had dropped off the face of Teyvat for so long without even a word of warning.

What will Furina say?

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: I need to know where you’ve been, Clorinde! You weren’t there. You didn’t show up for your working role.

She’ll ask Clorinde where she was. Will not act judgmental. Will not act hurt. Will not accuse her. Simply ask.

“Clorinde, where have you been?”

“Clorinde you haven’t been around for forever! Where have you been? How did you get hurt? What did you do.”

“Clorinde, I was worried for you. You stopped visiting and I thought the worst of it… you are okay, aren’t you? If you are, then why didn’t you visit me?”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Is there a reason to why you have not shown up recently, Clorinde? You are not quitting as my loyal friend duelist, are you? What a shame that would be. I would be alone in a world of trouble trying to find a replacement for you!

… Furina could never find a way to replace Clorinde. She’s… special. There’s no one that could fill, or even almost fit, Clorinde’s role.

Well, after some thought, perhaps Navia could one day be added to the same role of friend. However, Furina doubts that would happen for quite a while. After all, she and Navia have only spoken through letters. What sort of friend is the one where you never meet in person!

Surely that sort of relationship… wouldn’t work, right?

Surely… Furina thinking of Navia as a friend is childish… right…?

In any case, as Navia can not be called a friend, if Clorinde left, Furina would be friendless until she finds someone new… Or until Clorinde returned. If that would ever happen.

It wouldn’t. Everyone will leave you. And they will leave you forever. You are useless, and they know that.

Friendless… Well, Wriothesley said he is her friend… She has to take that into account, even if he is a strange sort of friend. Perhaps she only needs to spend more time with him? It felt strange with Clorinde at first too. 

Though, she has no true place in saying what is strange or not. She has never truly had a “normal” relationship with anyone. At least not that she can tell… from her knowledge through the books she has read in the past.

And she has other friends as well! Such as the melusines that she used to work with! They were all so kind to her… Though that may just be because of their kind nature… Or- or Neuvillette! He is her-….…No. He was her friend.

She must get into the habit of referring to him correctly.

The Iudex is above her position as a lowly citizen of Fontaine.

To Furina, all citizens deserve to be heard out, to be listened to. It is Furina’s job as an archon to listen to her people. And she did it well. She would hear out their opinions, understand their point of view, and use it to better run her nation.

…Until recently, when she convicted Lyney for no reason. Fatui or not, he is still a member of her nation. He is still a child of Fontaine. As is the Knave, and all others from the House of the Hearth.

Yes, it is her job to convict those in Fontaine, child of the waters or not, but it is also her job to listen to them. A balance must be kept.

…Had to be kept. It was her job. It is up to Neuvillette now.

All the citizens will be heard out by the Iudex of the nation. All of their concerns will be spoken and written by them, and heard and read by him; just as Furina heard and read them when it was her job. When it was her duty.

It is no longer her duty now.

She does not need to deal with the scorn, the complaints, the half-veiled threats and insults. No longer must she deal with the ridicule and the heavy weight of expectations set upon her.

She is free.

But not from the stares. Or the whispers…. And the expectations still remain as well, though they have changed.

Furina, free from her cage, still has clipped wings. 

And there is naught that she can do.

“We’re here.” 

Furina looks up, blinking a few times to get rid of the burning sensation in her eyes. She is a fool. Her smile remains. Her tone is light, “Ah, thank you, Chevreuse.”

In front of them is a smaller home. Humble and quaint, with a few potted plants scattered around out front. It is located somewhere on the edge of the city… one of the quiet parts of Fontaine. And though Furina has not given much attention to where they were going, she knows just where they are. Afterall, the city is her heart and lungs; without it, she can not live. 

She knows each miniscule inch of it as if it is herself.

…Does she still know herself?

“I must return to my work now, Miss Furina. Good luck.”

Furina turns to the woman, nodding, “I will have to thank you much for this in the future! You’ve helped me a lot!”

Raising one hand, Chevreuse shakes her head, “Like I’ve said, there is no need. Sometime soon in the future, I hope we meet again in better circumstances.”

“As do I,” Furina replies.

“...One last thing, Lady Furina… Just a word of advice. Do not let yourself be blinded by your emotions. If you let them control your actions, you run the risk of drowning in them.” 

“I-” Furina falters, “There’s- what? I-it’s-”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: (Laughs) Thank you, Chevreuse. However, I won’t need to follow your strange word of advice at all! Emotions are not something that can easily sway me, and as the archon of all waters, I can not drown! How unbecoming of me that would be!

She laughs, high and proud, “Thank you for the advice, Chevreuse! However, I won’t drown in them! They can’t easily sway me at all!”

“Emotions sway everyone,” Chevreuse murmurs, low and sure, “Especially those that choose to ignore them instead of facing them. But do as you wish.”

“...Farewell, Chevreuse. Thank you again.”

“No thanks is needed. Goodbye, Lady Furina.”
Once Chevreuse is out of sight of the house, Furina turns back around and walks up to the door. She glances around as she walks up, closer noting the small amount of plants outside the home and what sort they were. There is a mat at the front, and Furina takes the time to wipe as much mud as she can off of her boots before lifting her hand. 

The door sits in front of her.

Faltering, she relaxes her hand, lowering it slightly. There’s a hitch in her breath, eyes blinking closed for a second as she lets out a shaky sigh of air.

…

Her eyes flutter open.

Knocking is the only polite way to enter someone’s house.

She lifts her hand.

Takes a deep breath.

Lets it out slowly.

……Takes one more deep breath.

And knocks on the door.

It is quiet for a moment, a moment that feels far too long to Furina, before she hears footsteps quickly approaching the door. The slab of wood swings open, revealing Navia in the doorway. Furina stumbles a step back at the sight of her, as it is only polite to stand a space away from the door, before squaring her shoulders and lifting her smile once again. The gift bag with the chocolate in it is clenched tightly in her hands.

“Oh! Furina, hello!”

“Hello, mademoiselle Navia. I did not expect you to be here!” she laughs once again, reminding herself not to whisper when speaking, “I am only wondering if Clorinde is here at this time. This is where she lives, yes?”

How embarrassing it would be if this isn’t her house.

What a fool Furina would seem like. They can’t know that she is one.

Chevreuse did it on purpose. She led her here to embarrass her. To make it seem like she doesn’t know. She knows . She has to know.

Why doesn’t Furina already know where Clorinde lives? She should know. She should…. But she didn’t know anything about the Duelist until they became friends… She was…. a horrible boss. 

Clorinde went missing and Furina didn’t even know where she lives to check in on her. 

Furina is a terrible friend.

“Yes, it is. You may come in if you want. She can’t answer the door herself,” Navia says, stepping to the side while opening the door wider.

If Clorinde can’t answer the door, then she is surely far more injured than Furina thought. She could be on her deathbed right now. Left alone, with only Navia here to care for her. That is what Navia is here for, right? To care for Clorinde, when no one else will.

Furina has failed.

“Thank you…”

Furina walks inside, pausing to pull off her boots and place them by the door. Tracking mud or water inside wouldn’t help her relationship with Clorinde or Navia at all. Even if she already wiped her feet on the mat, being careful is always the best idea. Plus, it is just as grand of an idea for her to do all she can to get into, and remain in, their good graces.

“She’s in that room over there,” Navia points down the hall, “...Ah, and would you like a towel? You seem a bit wet.”

“If you wouldn’t mind, thank you,” Furina says, looking around the house. It is well furnished… however, not cluttered with anything decorative at all. There are only the “formal” things within the house. Couches, seats, carpets, a few vague paintings…..

“Of course!” Navia chirps.

Leaving Furina to approach the room alone, Navia scurries off out of sight. Furina can just barely still hear her moving around the house. However, it is much harder to hear her than usual as the woman isn’t wearing her heels either. It isn’t surprising to Furina that Navia took her shoes off as well. It is only a polite courtesy, to not get someone else’s house dirty. Navia is a woman of courtesies and politeness; afterall, she is president of the Spina di Rosula.

Yet, even with all of her titles and courtesies, Navia still left her alone in a house she has never navigated before. 

And Furina is glad for it.

Seeing Navia, for the first time after the trial, in person is something Furina didn't think she would have to face until she was absolutely ready. Even then, she assumed she would have a warning, like if Navia and her actually set up that tea party date, or some other date to meet up.

But this is out of nowhere.

It is unexpected.

Things that are unexpected are never good. The Traveler was one of those things. As was the trial…

Even if she was supposed to be expecting it… even if she was anticipating it and waiting… It still turned out differently. It turned out worse.

And Furina didn’t even get the peaceful ending she dese- wanted .

Now, you don’t even deserve peace. The reporters are aware of that. So are all the citizens of Fontaine. Why else would they act the way they do?

You deserve to hurt.

Focalors deserved peace.

She wants to be free.

Even after all this time speaking with Navia through letters, learning about her, and even learning from her, Furina still has no clue how to speak to her in person. She feels as if all she says will be awkward. Meaningless. Unimportant.

Just as everything else she does.

You are a failure in the title of archon.

You are a failure in the title of human.

Just as always, Furina doesn’t know what to say.

Just as never, she no longer wants to improv her way through always.

She is done.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: (Done.)

The door to the room Navia gestured to is open. Furina pauses a few steps away, breathing pausing with her. Then she steps forward, knocking her hand against the wall next to the door. As she does so, she peeks around the door frame.

The bedroom is homey, from what Furina can tell, but not at all very cluttered. The most decorative things are a few potted plants spread across surfaces in the room, as well as a couple of small framed pictures on the neatly sorted bookshelves. Otherwise, it is as empty as the rest of the house.

Clorinde must not spend much time at home.

Laying on the bed in the room is Clorinde, a heavily bandaged leg propped up with pillows. The woman glances over to Furina, a small smile gracing her lips, “Nari. Hello. Come in.”

Furina slowly walks in, stepping to the side of the bed, “Hi, Lori… I brought you a gift…” She lifts the bag.

Clorinde’s smile brightens slightly, reaching up to take the bag, “You really did not need to do that, Nari.”

“Yes, I did. I-It’s a thank you. For sending my letters with Navia. And for being my friend… Are you… doing okay?”

“At the current moment, yes, I am,” she looks through the bag and smiles just the tiniest bit more, surely the most Furina has ever seen her smile, “Thank you for this, Furina. I enjoy chocolate quite a lot, and it is very beautiful…”

Furina nods silently.

Clorinde places the gift bag on the bedside table next to her bed, careful not to knock around or displace anything already on there, “Since you are here, I assume you got the letter I sent?”

Furina shook her head, “No… I got no letter. Cheveruse brought me here.”

“I’m sorry,” Clorinde frowns, “I should have made sure it got to you. I would have visited to tell you the letter’s contents in person, but…” she gestures to her leg.

“It’s fine. It’s no problem that you were missing- or- well- that you were gone for a time. You weren’t quite missing, as you were here. Obviously. Uhm- it’s just that… what happened?”

“If you remember, Wriothesley mentioned some urgent business I was required for. It ended up being a sort of..… field mission, in a way. I made a sloppy mistake. It was my own fault,” she lets out a sigh, “Thankfully no one else was hurt. I can’t mention much else… due to your lack of a title. I’m sorry.”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Lack of title? I am lacking nothing! (Laughs.) I am the greatest of all!

Her nails are digging into her fists. Tight. Unrelenting. But it doesn’t do anything to stop the emotions wheeling up in her chest. Pressure building.

Furina’s eyes burn, her teeth sinking into her lip.

“You know, Furina, I am actually quite surprised to see you,” She chuckles lightly, “I thought you said that if I did not stay safe, you would never speak to me again.”

Furina is such a horrible friend, horrible person, that Clorinde didn’t even expect her to come visit in the possibility that she is dying.

She steps forward, dropping to her knees and throwing her arms around Clorinde, burying her face into her shoulder. “I’m so- I’m so so sorry, Lorie- I-”

The woman is surprised, body tensing and arms flying upwards to hover over Furina, “......Nari…?”

“Sorry,” she whispers, pressing closer to Clorinde, “I just….. I thought you were gone.” because of me.

A breath leaves the Duelist, her posture relaxing. One of Clorinde’s arms wraps around Furina’s back, the other returning to rest on her lap. “Never, Nari. I’m not going to leave you. If I ever do, it would not be by choice… I’m sorry I didn’t check if the letter had reached you.”

Furina shakes her head, a soft keening sound leaving her throat, “No… No, don’t apologize. I-I should have visited. I should have known where you live and visited. I should- I should have helped. I’m so so sorry. I’m- I’m trying. I’ll do better.”

“...Furina, you don’t need to do better,” Clorinde tilts her head further into Furina, hugging her closer, “It’s not your fault. I don’t tell many people about my living situation anyway. It’s easier that way, lest the reporters find out.”

“Then I’m even more sorry! I ruined your sense of privacy without meaning to! I should have asked. I should have- should have sent a letter or contacted you through Neuvillette… Wriothesley…. I- I could have asked!”

“No. No, Nari, I am so glad that you’re here,” Clorinde’s hand slides upwards slightly to play with the ends of Furina’s hair, “I would never regret being around you.”

Once again, the emotions bubble up in Furina’s throat, bursting outwards in a sob. It is followed by a shuddering breath in. The breath only leads to further sobs. Shaking. Once again, she is shaking. But she is not cold this time.

Warmth surrounds her.

Once again, Furina falls apart in Clorinde’s arms. 

Even still damp from the rain, nothing else remains from her earlier devastation.

Loneliness is not something she is left with.

Once again, Clorinde holds her. In silence. Furina is not expected to talk.

Furina is only expected to be.

Clorinde has stayed.

“...Furina, even if I die, I wouldn’t want you to grieve me.”

“What? But you’re….”

“Important to you, I know. I only mean… I would want you to grieve me, but I don’t want you to be sad for me. I lived a good, full life, and while I might also mourn the moments we wouldn’t be able to make in the future together, I wouldn’t want you, or anyone else, to be so sad that it ruins the memories you have of our past. Grief is healthy… but at some point, it’s good to let go. I would want you to let me go.”

“But I could never forget you.”

“Letting go doesn’t mean forgetting someone. It just means giving you the space to move on. It’s important. It’s healthy. You can remember someone, you can grieve them and be sad they are not still around, but you shouldn’t let those feelings drag your life down for too long. Take time to be sad, then pick yourself up, and continue on with life,” Clorinde sighs soft, “It would be hard. It is always hard. But things would get better. Grief and sadness are always washed away by joy. Find your joy.”

“You are my joy,” Furina cries.

“I know. And if I did leave you, it wouldn’t be on purpose, I promise. I would leave because I had to. I would leave because it was my time. And you would need to let me go as well. There can be more than one joy in your life.”

Furina shakes her head desperately, pressing closer to Clorinde, “I- I wouldn’t know how to let you go….”

“It is something that needs to be learned overtime. Letting go doesn’t need to be an immediate thing. Don’t make anyone push you through your grief. Take your time with it… just don’t let it ruin your life.”

Furina’s lip trembles, her eyes burning even more as she feels the tears welling up in them. She wills herself not to cry. She wills it. It is unbecoming to cry. It is wrong to cry. Yet her voice still wavers when she speaks, filled with wetness and sorrow, “Clorinde… I don’t think you understand. You’re everything to me. Without you, I wouldn’t know where I would be. You said you know that you’re important to me, you know you’re my joy, but you don’t seem to understand .”

She takes a deep shaky breath, hugging Clorinde tighter and pressing her face into the taller woman’s shoulder, “If you died, it would take years for me to move on. I would be drowning in the grief and I don’t think anyone would be able to pull me out. Because you were the person that did that for me. Everyday, I wake and think of you. I think of the conversations we might have, of what we might teach each other next, of what I will first experience with you. Every moment with you is one filled with peace, and in a time where I am constantly riding through patches of waves, a moment of peace is everything I need and you are the reason I get it.

“If you were to die, I would mourn everything that I could have done with you. I would mourn not being able to share the next pictures I take. I would mourn being unable to experience new tastes of foods with you. I would mourn not being able to greet you or to prove to you that I can grow as a swordsman and become just as skilled as you. I would mourn everything because I want to do even the most meaningless things with you. 

“I want to show you the cats I see passing down the street. I want to tell you how the birds outside of the window were singing so beautifully. I want to show you the gifts I receive and the things I buy and I want to see you smile and enjoy it with me. I want to feel listened to, and make you feel just as listened to when you speak to me. I want- I want you to stay.

“I love you Clorinde. I love you so much. I love you more than you would ever know. You- you’re the reason I could be here as I am today. You’re everything to me. More than everything. Without you… I-I think I- would-” would be dead. “-wouldn’t know what to do. I want to share more time with you. It seems far too short, everything we’ve done up until now, seems far too short.”

By the end of her ramble, Furina is crying fully, tears streaming down her face and plopping onto Clorinde. They’re salty tasting when they end up in Furina’s mouth as she opens it to shakily breathe, as her nose is too stuffy to breathe through. Each breath she takes is accented by a choked sob as she reminds herself, thoroughly reminds herself, not to cry.

The woman Furina is welded to breathes softly, a small hitch in the rhythm noticeable every once in a while. It’s silent for a moment, before she gently pats Furina’s back.

“...I’ve only given you the basic kindness you deserve,” Clorinde murmurs.

“You’ve given me everything. Even if it was nothing to you.”

There is nothing more to say.

Furina has bared her soul. Clorinde has taken it in stride.

They sit together.

They mourn together. Even if there is no real death to mourn. Even if there is nothing, nothing, that warrants them to do so.

After such a conversation, it only seems right.

Furina will never speak of the tears she feels falling from Clorinde’s cheeks, or the almost silent sniffles that follow.

They sit and cry together.

“Knock, knock!” Navia, moments after the two collect themselves, enters the room. Her arms are full with a tray and one towel is draped over her shoulder. Furina startles at the greeting, jolting further away from Clorinde and hurriedly wiping at her eyes, “Sorry for interrupting. I brought a towel and tea!”

“Thank you…” Furina stops her actions, wildly glancing up at Clorinde, “Oh- I’m so sorry, Clorinde! I probably got you wet!”

“No, it’s alright. You’re only a bit damp.”

“...Right…”

After setting the tray on the bedside table, Navia tosses the towel on Furina’s head, giggling when Furina pushes it out of her eyes. She reaches out and ruffles the former archon’s hair.

“Hey-! Do not ruin my hair!” Furina squawks, hitting away Navia’s hands.

Laughing again, Navia pulls her hands away, “As you wish. Am I able to take your hat then?”

Furina glares at her, “Why?”

“I want to set it out to dry,” Navia smiles.

Furina sighs, crossing her arms, “Fine.”

The hat is plucked from her head, but Navia is far from satisfied, “Jacket too?”

Furina stares at her.

“Please?”

It isn’t long before Furina relents.

Once Navia is satisfied, the three pour the tea. Furina sits on the floor, hat and jacketless, with a towel around her shoulders. She smiles, accepting a tea cup from Navia, “Thank you.”

“Of course,” Navia says, passing another cup to Clorinde. The duelist smiles at her, their hands brushing when she takes the tea.

Furina sips her tea.

Silence.

“I really did not expect you to be here, Navia. Afterall, I assumed it would be another few months before Poisson was ready to let you go for a time.” Furina murmurs, trying to break the silence in a gentle way. One that seems natural, not as shocking as it would be otherwise.

With Clorinde, the silence can be appreciated… Until now, it seems. Something about being around Clorinde felt different…Is it because Navia is also in the room? Furina can’t say for sure, but she does feel the difference, weighing down on her with every breath she takes. With every sip of the tea, it grows further, as if something made by the president was poisoning her very being.

“Yes, I wasn’t planning to be in the city again this soon either… but, I simply had to come visit Clorinde. It was important to me, and so I am here. The Traveler offered to watch over Poisson in my stead, as they are in Fontaine for the time being.”

“Oh. I see. That’s good.”
And Furina falls into silence once again.

The Traveler is here. In Fontaine. So near to Furina. She hasn’t seen them since the trial. She hasn’t seen them… in months. It has been quite long and she is certain that things will have changed between them.

The Traveler and Paimon were two that she thought were going to be her first friends. Who she hoped, could actually be owners of that title. Who could live up to that role.

And then….

The trial.

They never even visited.

A small shudder runs up Furina’s spin. She ignores it, even as she must watch lingering ripples in her tea caused by the shivering motion.

“...Furina, as you remember me mentioning Poisson in my letters… “ Navia starts, causing a dreadful feeling to begin growing once again in Furina, “Perhaps you would be willing to go through with something else we spoke about?” 

“Ah…” Furina pauses, lips pouting and brows knitting together as she thinks for a moment, “...Shopping?”

The feeling grows further, preparing for something that Furina isn’t sure about.

“While we did talk about that, and you should still try that, I was speaking more of the discussions I told you I would sit in on… Would you like to talk to Clorinde about what we wrote about in the letters?” Navia asks gently.

Furina startles, almost sloshing her tea with the jolting movement. She stares up at Navia with wide eyes, “Ah- it’s… nothing of importance. Must we bother Clorinde while she is hurt?”

“You are no bother, Furina,” Clorinde murmurs, dipping her head, “Even if you grow into the strongest warrior yourself, you will always be able to borrow my strength. I will always fight for you with everything I have, even if that fight only entails sitting and listening to what you wish to have heard.”

Furina nods slowly, not saying a word even as Navia smiles reassuringly.

“A duel is a battle of wills, and the sword an extension of the duelist's spirit. If your heart recoils in fear, then your sword may as well be in its scabbard, because you will not wield it effectively against your foe.”

The words echo through Furina’s mind, told to her by Clorinde on one of the days they were practicing with swords together. At the time, Furina had not thought much of it, but now…

It seems as if the words are reaching out to her, speaking to her, in a way that Clorinde had hoped for them to back in even that moment. She speaks of foes. She speaks of wills. She speaks of spirits. And all Furina can think of is her own fight against the fear plaguing her deeply. If she recoils in fear of the foe that is her fear, then what does that make her…?

Is the foe she is fighting really something so baseless? Some random fear?

….It feels like more than that. Like it should be more life threatening.

She shouldn’t be here to deal with this. To fight this.

Yet she continues to do so.

Furina sips her tea to give her a chance to pick out words, then she speaks, “...Clorinde, I… I told Navia about something that happened to me a long time ago. I didn’t think it was a big deal, but Navia disagreed and she wanted me to talk to someone about it. So if you don’t mind listening…?”

“Nari, like I said just before, I will always be here for you. Even if that is just to listen. Listening is still as important as fighting others for you,” Clorinde offers.

Furina smiles weakly. She takes a deep breath in… Takes another deep breath in. Then she begins to speak.

“...I was attacked. One night I-I was taking a walk like usual, to see the stars… I got distracted by a cat and this person jumped out at me… I wasn’t hurt. So there wasn’t a huge problem at all, but it did frighten me… Ah, quite a bit… See, I haven’t been able to brave going out around that time since then. Especially not alone. And- well- it’s silly that such a simple ordeal where I wasn’t even injured seemed to affect me so badly.”

Yes, it was long ago. And yet Furina still remembers every detail. The time of night. The weather. The cat. The street, a street she will forever avoid…. but she does not remember who attacked her. All she can remember… are red claws… glinting in the darkness….

The person was cloaked, shadowed… and Furina had not chance to identify them.

Clorinde waits for a moment after Furina finishes before slowly beginning to talk herself, “Thank you for telling me, Furina. This is very important. Just because something doesn’t physically hurt you does not mean you’re not allowed to be hurt by it. It seems that you suffered a great deal by someone you did not even know. That is a hard thing to have happen.”

“Yes… It has been very hard…” Furina slowly nods, “Well- I’m sure I’ll be fine! I am fine! Ha! After five hundred years there is no reason for a false attack to do anything to me!”

Navia gently reaches out and places her hand on Furina’s arm, “Furina… it’s okay to not be okay.”

“....Oh.”

There is a lull in the conversation.

It is okay to not be okay.

It is okay to not be okay.

It is okay to not be okay.

She has never had someone… say something like that before. Not in the same way. Not in the… the right way.

“So this still frightens you?” Clorinde asks softly.

Furina nods slowly, pushing away Navia’s words to think on later. She takes a sip of her tea so she does not have to answer in teary words.

Clorinde hums lightly, a thoughtful frown pursing her lips, “Mm, if it bothers you at night…. Do you still complete nightly maintenance of your sword as I taught you? And wipe your sword down when you feel stressed?”

“Yes…” Furina lowers her tea cup, hand resting on the silt of her sword and head tilting to the side slightly, “Though I still do not understand why. Is it only to keep my sword well cared for?”

“It does keep the sword cared for and in good working order, yes, but it also serves the purpose of helping a swordsman be calm and breathe,” Clorinde sips her tea, then continues, “At the end of the day, it leaves room for meditation and reflection. And when you are stressed, such as before a duel, cleaning your sword is a way to rid your mind of intrusive thoughts and keep you calm in the moment. It is a repetitive task that helps you breathe. If you are still anxious over something like this at night, cleaning your sword could help you calm down before sleep.”

“...Ah, I see,” Furina blinks slowly. Cleaning the sword is a repetitive task that she enjoys and that helps her calm, to think about thoughts without getting overwhelmed. It is an easy task that helps her feel that she has completed at least one thing in a day.

However, she has never thought of doing it as a sleep aid. Perhaps… that will help in some cases.

“Thank you, Clorinde,” Furina smiles at her, “That is helpful advice, and I will be sure to use it. However, I can’t help but feel you are far too worried about this. Perhaps I needed a scare in the grand scheme of things!”

“Furina…” Clorinde starts, and Furina has to stop herself from wincing at the firm tone, “At times, I think you are completely judging your situation wrong. The court, the place you are seemingly modeling your thoughts and feelings off of, is a place of impartial justice. Justice must always remain indifferent, or it cannot prevail. Justice is too easily led astray once human emotion enters the mix.”

Clorinde lifts one hand outwards, “If impartial judgment were to give way to vindictive punishment, vindictiveness at the hand of the court would be every bit as cruel as the crimes perpetrated by lawbreakers. And you, Furina, have human emotions in your court. Everytime you judge yourself, it is with a bias against your own person. That is not good. That is not how justice should be served. You say that you needed a scare. You say that this was not a big deal. But that is wrong. That is not the correct judgment system that you should be using.”

Furina blinks slowly, “Ah-... indifferent….?”

Yes. She knows this. A judge and a place of court must be balanced. Emotions can tip that balance. No one wants the balance to tip. No one sane, at least.

Navia nods along, “Right, I’ve noticed that as well. Even after all your times of trying to help others, you still put yourself on a lower priority. You always dismiss concerns and sway the judgment with emotions in favor of other people, many who have wronged you.”

“...Uh- well it is only right to do so! They are the citizens of Fontaine.”

“As are you,” Navia says.

“...”

As is…

As is she?

She is one of Fontaine. She has always been a child of Fontaine. Yet she doesn’t have a past. She doesn’t have a-

“You are like family to me…”

She doesn’t have a family. She doesn’t have a childhood home filled with bittersweet memories. She doesn’t have relatives to visit, old schoolhouses and fond memories that took place along the streets and lands of Fontaine.

How can someone like her ever be considered a child of Fontaine.

She no longer wants to speak. Though, she never wanted to in the first place.

“...I will think about what you have spoken of,” Furina murmurs. “Thank you for the conversation. You did exactly as you offered, Navia.”

“Of course!” The woman chirps, smiling brightly at Furina.

Furina lifts her lips in a smile of her own, doing her best to remain cheery. It is best not to bring down the mood of anyone around.

Ever.

“...So Chevreuse showed you the way here?” Clorinde asks.

“Yes, that is alright, isn’t it?”

“I don’t mind. You can visit at any time.”

“Thanks…” Furina sips her tea again.

“So you spent some time with Chevreuse then?” Navia asks, tone bright.

“She approached me out of concern and walked me here,” the dual-color eyed woman nods.

Navia falters for a second, brows furrowing, “Concern?”

“Ah- yes, some nosy reporters forgot their manners and were being frustrating,” Furina huffs.

Navia and Clorinde share a quick glance before Navia speaks firmly. “Are you okay?” 

Clorinde follows the words with some of her own before Furina can confirm her well-being, “Reporters can be swayed by connections and mora, they do not always follow the rules of personal boundaries. And as you have found out before…. all people have the choice to do evil. And at times, they choose that path. It is corrupt and horrid…” 

Clorinde sighs, “Yet, recently, I am finding many citizens of Fontaine choose that path because it seems like a simpler way to solve their problems. They will even draw swords for a duel over a simple question about coffee. Please, Furina, if people gang up on you again, like with the crowd Chevreuse rescued you from months ago, tell me. I would rather like to know if journalists and citizens harass you as they do me. I would take them in a duel if they dared to approach you.”

FURINA, TH

Navia giggles lightly, “Clorinde, she seems physically alright, other than the chill she might have caught. There’s no need for you to get all protection puppy on us.”

FURINA, THE HYDRO AR

“Protection puppy…?” Clorinde murmurs to herself.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Haha! There is no need for a mortal like you to offer a duel on my behalf. You are not even my Duelist anymore! Of course I am fine! Even if people did choose a path of evil and decided to harm me, there’s no possible way they would actually be able to. None! I have been at the basis of many attempted assassinations and none of them have ever been pulled off! HA! It’s as if they’re all stupid enough to assume defeating a god is a simple task!

Furina blinks, “Oh- yes, there’s no need for that. Of course I am fine….” she needs more, more to reassure them. She can tell by the look they share once again, “A-After all, the Knave scared them away before they did anything other than ask some questions. So there’s no need for any concern!”

Despite Furina’s best efforts, another glance is shared between Clorinde and Navia. This time, Clorinde speaks first, “...The Knave? As in the Fatui Harbinger.” 

“Yes, that Knave. Do you know of any other Knave?” Furina huffs, “She frightened them all away and left soon after.”

“And you’re okay?” Navia asks.

“I’m fine. Seriously, are you two not listening at all???” Furina’s lips form into a firm pout, eyebrows drawing together as she crosses her arms.

“We just want to make sure, Nari. You never know what a member of the Fatui may do. They are… manipulative people who only search for the gain of Snezhnaya. Out of everyone I have met… Fatui have always been people who have chosen the path to evil.”

Navia nods, “While I am very appreciative of the help she has given Poisson… I just can’t forget all the other rumors and such that follow her. It would be less surprising if even the most ridiculous and horrid ones are true, than if they are all fake. Harbingers are dangerous people. It is best not to get involved with them… even if they offer such help.”

“It’s fine! I have a sword and can surely defend myself!” Furina exclaims.

Clorinde sighs, “You’re getting better, Nari, but you’re not quite there yet. There’s still much for you to learn. Do not get overconfident and get yourself killed before you can learn them.”

Furina huffs, “Then I’ll just get better! Enemies like the Knave aren’t anything too horrible to deal with. They are out in the open after all, very obviously threats. It’s others that I am more worried about.”

“Such as…?”

“...Reporters for one,” Furina says, not adding her second thought of “friends that will surely betray me”. Afterall, that is no thing to say to one such friend.

“Ah, I see. They are quite annoying at times….” Navia murmurs.

Furina nods, “Yes, that they are.”

“I have also dealt with bad press, Nari,” Clorinde says, “...They seem to appear at the worst of times, don’t they.”

“Right… I remember those articles! We had to go to such great lengths to refute them!” Navia exclaims.

Clorinde nods, “It was quite bothersome to all of you, and I apologize for that.”

“Now, now, Clorinde! The only ones who should apologize are those reporters!” Glaring at the Duelist, Navia flicks her cheek, “They’re the ones that caused those situations in the first place.”

“Right. You’re right. As always.”

Sipping her tea, Furina sits and watches. Just like any other time that it is not just her and Clorinde, the former archon has no ideas on what to say… Outside of a one on one conversation, she is useless….. Even in some one on one conversations, she is still useless. After all, she never could truly speak with the Knave. She always needed Neuvillette with her.

Navia rolls her eyes, though there is a smile on her face, “One would think that you would be more likely to listen to me now, if you already know that I am always right.”

“I’ll endeavor to do so in the future,” Clorinde says, patting Navia lightly on the cheek.

“Thank you! Now, ah- Furina! Is that the kamera you take all the pictures that you send with?!” Navia leans forward, eyes bright, empty tea cup still grasped in her hands.

“...Uhm- Yes, it is,” Furina replies, setting her own tea to the side so that she can lift up the camera. Water and coldness grace her fingertips when she does and her eyes widen, “Oh! I do hope it didn’t get ruined in the rain… I should have taken better care of it…”

“Oh no! There must be a way to fix it…” Navia murmurs sadly.

“No need to worry. I do believe a little rain won’t ruin it,” Clorinde says. “Charlotte uses hers in any sort of weather.”

Navia nods, “Good point! I have seen her taking pictures in even the worst of storms. How about you try it out, Furina? To make sure it’s still working.”

“Uh-” Try it out here? In front of them? …What if these photos aren’t as good as the ones Furina has taken in the past? What if Navia hates them and hates her for it? What if they get mad ?

“There’s no pressure for you to do so. It is only your choice, Furina,” the ever calm Duelist says.

“....I can try….” 

She takes a deep breath, letting it out slowly. Then she lifts the kamera up to her eye, it feeling natural in her hold. Furina flips it on… 

It seems to be working alright….

Click.

A lovely photo of Navia and Clorinde is born. The sunlight is streaming through the windows, lighting both of their faces and the environment around them. Furina has caught them in the perfect moment; Navia is laughing at something Clorinde murmured to her. Something that Furina didn’t hear. Clorinde herself is smiling softly, seemingly proud of the laugh she accomplished.

The two look perfect together.

“...It does still work,” Furina says, voice quiet to even her own ears. Yet the two other women in the room hear her, turning to look. Furina lifts the photo to show it to them. “See. Photo comes out fine, and I don’t feel anything different or wrong when using it.” 

“Awh! We’re adorable! Look at your little smile, Clorinde!” Navia croons, pointing at the photo.

“Yes, yes. Whatever you say, Navia,” Clorinde says, exasperated, but with a slight tone of fondness in her voice, “How about we get a picture of the three of us? I would rather like a photo like that.”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Ha! Of course you would like that! Anyone would like a photo with a god!

Furina perks up, eyes brightening, “The- the three of us? Well of course you would like that! Anyone would like a photo with a former god!”

“I want it because you’re my friend,” Clorinde says firmly, “No other reason.”

And what a strange thing to hear that is.

After a few different tries, the three of them finally find a way to take a picture that has everyone in it. It is a happy picture, with the three smiling brightly, (or barely at all, in Clorinde’s case), at the kamera. Navia’s arm is around Furina and Clorinde’s shoulders, drawing them all together in something akin to a hug. Furina herself, in the picture, is laughing. She knows it is at something that Navia said, unexpected and hilarious out of the blue, and yet it is so strange to see.

Furina finds herself staring at it for far too long, gently brushing her hand over her smiling face.

“How about you keep that one?” Clorinde asks.

Furina’s head snaps up to stare at her, “What- but you-”

“Nuh uh!” Navia tsks, lifting a finger to silence Furina, “No arguing with the injured woman! She is pitiful and deserves to be listened to at all times!”

Clorinde rolls her eyes, her gentle smile returning, “Yes. I am so pitiful. So injured.” she deadpans, “There is only one way I could possibly feel better, and that is if you take the picture with you, Furina.”

Giggling lightly, Furina braces one hand against her chest, tilting up her chin in a dramatic way, “Of course I will take it! You, my damsel, are in distress! And I, as your greatest hero, will always do all I can to ease your discomfort!”

Navia laughs as Clorinde bows lightly at her waist, careful not to jostle her leg, “Thank you, kind hero. I knew I could always rely on you.”

Once the laughter of the situation fades, the three continue drinking their tea, pouring more for those that had finished. The tea is smooth and aromatic, with a strong and pleasant taste. Even the color is lovely.

Furina finds herself enjoying it very much. 

“So you got caught in the rain with your kamera?” Clorinde asks, “I saw the rain outside the window. It was quite heavy.”

Furina nods, “Yes, it was. I was out shopping… but- ah- it seems I will have to go again today… Or maybe tomorrow.”

Does she even have enough food to last the night? She knows she didn’t have much left at home and she bought enough for the next few days… but now that that is ruined, she’s going to have to go buy more. Is there enough to last her until the shops open tomorrow?

Shopping sounds like something of a nightmare at the current moment…

Worst comes to worst, Furina would only be hungry for a few hours.

“Did you not find what you needed?” Navia asks.

“I did find everything…. However, I unfortunately dropped all my groceries due to some… unforeseen circumstances during the rain,” Furina sighs, “They are surely ruined by now…”
“....Furina, were you attacked?” Clorinde asks.

Furina jolts up, staring wildly at her, “What?! No! Of course not!”

“Then what happened?”

“I- I got lost in thought, is all.”

“...I’m sorry I was not there to help you through your panic attack,” Clorinde says, voice genuine. Expression remorseful and genuine and why does she even care?

“What- Clorinde! Do not apologize. It… wasn’t a big deal. Everything has worked out well in the end afterall.”

Clorinde sighs, rubbing the back of her neck with one hand, “I still wish I was there to help you.”

“No need. No need. This is in the past! There’s no reason to dally on it!” Furina laughs tensely.

“The past can still impact us,” Navia says, placing down her tea, “After all, those past experiences are what build us into who we are in the present. If things did not happen as they did in the past, there is no assurance that we would be the same as we are today.”

…Would Furina be the same? If things were different… if someone changed everything… what would things be like for Furina now? Would she still be stuck in this situation? Unsure how to live? Unsure what life is even about?
If someone changes everything, would things be better for Furina?

…Would she be…. happy?

Something like that feels like an impossibility to Furina. She can not even begin to fathom how she could ever be happy. How could she when Focalors is dead because of her? How could she when the people of Fontaine went through so much pain because of her? How could she when so many horrible things happened because of her??

Furina is not supposed to be happy.

She is supposed to live.

“If we focus on the past instead of the future, we will all drown where we stand,” Furina murmurs. 

She pauses.

That is not… what she really thinks, is it?

The past is everything to her.

Navia sips her tea, then slowly begins speaking again, “There’s something that I am trying to say, Furina…. See, a lot of times, even I find myself dallying on the past. Wondering if I could have done better… If I could have saved people that I cared about. It’s hard to realize that there is no going back. So yes, you are right, dallying on the past can make things worse for us.”

Once again, she sets her tea cup down, then smiles at Furina, “However. It is also good to look at the past and understand how it affects us, good or bad. That can help us heal in the present or future. Also, we learn a lot from the actions we make in the past, to not repeat the bad ones again in the future. Rather than drowning in the past, I think it is better to simply… appreciate it.”

Furina stares at her wobbly reflection in the golden tea. Her eyes are obviously puffy. She… cried far too much.

What a disgrace.

Yet, her makeup isn’t as smeared as she assumed it would be, it didn’t even look all that smeared in the photos she took. And she does look far better than she expected… At least she is not as absolutely horrible as she possibly could be.

Breathing deeply, which only caused further ripples in the tea, Furina blinked her eyes closed for a moment, then opened them, “...The past… leads to healing in the future?” 

Clorinde nods, “I do the same as Navia. Each duel is something I learn from. Even if I have regrets, I don’t let those drag me down. I will feel them for a time, and then pick myself up and continue on. I too appreciate my past, just as Navia said.”

“...I should… appreciate the past… but not overly worry about it?” Furina asks.

The two women nod, Navia smiling brightly, “That’s right! Your past can be a good tool towards your character and your skills, but focusing too much on it can ruin everything! Just like focusing too much on anything, really. Life is all about balance.”

Balance.

She knows it’s about balance.

Justice is about balance. Balancing the weight of crimes with the harshness of judgment. Balancing listening to the people and forming your own opinion. Balancing the trustworthiness of a few people who each have different goals and motivations.

In the end, each balance ends with the scales being tipped into one direction.

There is no return after that.

Deep breath.

In and out.

Furina watches Clorinde and Navia fall into another conversation, occasionally nodding or humming to show she’s listening. In reality, she is more focused on the thoughts swirling within her head, battering against even her heart.

It causes a lump in her throat that she feels she can never swallow.

How overwhelming it is, to both have to appreciate and not focus on the past. As well as not worrying about the future as well. What sort of advice is that together? What is Furina supposed to focus on?

…The present?

Is that… how to live?

“Wait, Nari, you dropped your groceries? When was the last time you ate, then?” Clorinde’s voice is soft, non-judgmental. She and Navia are watching her with kind eyes. Beautiful eyes.

“Ah-... Perhaps sometime this morning? It is a bit of a blur, my apologies. However, I do know for sure that I ate something last night!” she pauses, then adds, “I think.”

Clorinde lets out a soft sigh, “Food is important…”

“I know! I know!” Furina exclaims, shoulders tensing, “My apologies! I just had no chances to eat today!”

“It’s alright, Nari. I’m not angry or disappointed,” Clorinde smiles softly, “Navia made something for us to share earlier today. There were some leftovers, if you would like to try them.”

“Huh?!” Furina squeaked, glancing frantically between Clorinde and Navia. 

The president smiles softly, nodding to what Clorinde said, “It’s quite sweet, but I hope you like it anyway, Furina!”

“....I would appreciate it very much, Navia.”

The president smiles wider, exclaiming something about how happy that makes her while jumping up and striding out of the room. It is silent when she leaves. Clorinde has no reason to speak.

Furina doesn’t mention anything either.

It truly is kind for Clorinde and Navia to offer her something to eat. Especially when it is something Navia made herself. Hands fidgeting with her kamera once again, she chews on the inside of her lip. A small sigh leaves her as she forces her posture to relax once again.

Without her realizing, she had gotten so stiff. It must have been frustrating for the other two women in the room. Though they are both far too kind to mention something of the sort. Navia especially. From what Furina can tell so far, she truly is a genuine and strong woman. Someone who always defends her opinions and cares deeply for others.

A good person.

Unless it’s an act.

Thinking further about Navia, Furina realizes that the other woman hasn’t once called her by title. The last Furina can remember her doing so was in her earlier letters, some of the first that were sent. In this interaction, no sort of title has been used to describe Furina… And in turn, Furina has dropped the title in front of Navia’s name.

Could it be possible that…

Are they….. friends?

Clorinde certainly. Wriothesley… strangely so. Neuvillette…… She is not to worry about the past, just as Navia said.

Navia.

Is Navia her newest friend?

….Three…. In the space of only a few months, she has gained three friends. True ones. Who won’t only care for answers or betray her at a moment’s notice. At least, she thinks so.

Thoughts can not be trusted.

They apologized.

They accepted her.

She feels seen .

“Ah, Furina, I just thought of something,” Clorinde says.

Blinking away the burning sensation in her eyes, Furina smiles at the duelist, “Did you? What is it?”

“Usually, I would offer to go shopping with you. But as I currently can’t stand, would you perhaps rather go with Navia?” 

…Navia?

Go shopping with Navia?

Just as Navia brought up in a letter so long ago?
Furina thought….. She assumed that something like that would never actually happen. There is no possibility that Navia actually meant what she said….

…Shopping with Navia sounds lovely. But…

“Doesn’t she have to stay and care for you?” Furina asks quietly.

Clorinde chuckles softly. “Thank you for the concern. But I do believe I can take care of myself for a few hours.”

“Ah- uh- of course, right. Then if Navia wishes to, I would be overjoyed.”

“Let us ask her when she returns.”

Furina nods

As the warm, comforting, smell of something sweet fills the house, Furina pushes all thoughts about the rain, Neuvillette, the reporters or the Knave out of her head and focuses solely on the two women-the two friends -around her now. Those other things didn’t last long anyway. They are unimportant to Furina’s story.

They are things best not to be thought about.

The Knave is nothing but a fraud after all

Chapter Text

“Thank you for visiting, Furina. It means a lot to me.”

Furina blinks slowly, gaze lifting from the card game she and Navia are playing to rest on Clorinde. The woman is looking out of the window, purple hair resting around her shoulders, free from the usual ponytail. Furina hasn’t noticed it before, not with everything that has happened. But now that she has noticed it, she has to resist the urge to run her hands through the hair in a comforting manner, just as Clorinde has always done for her.

If this was a play, surely it would be near the climax. Things have started to be sorted out. Maybe the climax has already come and passed, by now. It has been so long, afterall….. Perhaps the end is finally drawing close.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: The ending will only arrive once all is in place.

Furina doesn't feel in place.

Is she the reason the end hasn’t come? The reason people keep dying? The reason everything is wrong?

Is Furina not doing something right? Is she not accepting something? Should she have done something different in the past? Does she need to do something now? What if the only reason the flood lasted so long is because of Furina. What if she caused it. What if it comes back because of her??

What should she do?

What does the script want her to do?

FURINA, THEY HYDRO ARCHON: No flood could hurt the people under my watch! Aha! The waters would not even dare defy my orders!

It’s… become useless. She can not trust the script. Yet it remains. It won’t leave .

Furina wants to leave.

What would Focalors do?

“We really should both thank you, Furina,” Navia says, “Your company has been exquisite. It has been very enjoyable.”

“Of course, Lori and Navia… Though I still feel like I must apologize. I should have asked for permission first, or known where you lived beforehand….” Furina murmurs the last bit, mostly speaking to herself.

“And as I said before, there is no reason to apologize. I’m glad you came.”

Navia leans over their played cards to ruffle Furina’s hair, “If Clorinde says something like that, then she means it. Don’t feel too bad about showing up unannounced. In fact, I don’t believe Clorinde, or I, would mind you doing so again in the future.”

“Oh,” Furina falters, grip faltering slightly on her cards. They fumble to the floor, fluttering and falling without much urgency. “Ah- sorry-” 

Navia giggles, “It’s fine, Furina. I already won anyway.” She flips her sunglasses out and places them on her nose, sliding them down to wink at Furina over the frames.

“I doubt that. You’re horrible at this game. Furina definitely won,” Clorinde says.

“Hey! Having a nice voice doesn’t excuse throwing shade at me like that!”

Clorinde catches the sunglasses as they are tossed at her. Slipping them onto her face, she smirks just slightly, “And having a pretty face doesn’t excuse your attempts at cheating.”

“Eh?! Clorinde, cut it out!” Navia squeaks, pressing her hands to her cheeks and slumping forward.

The two are so close to each other. They improv to each other's actions without any thought, causing laughs and smiles between the two and all around. Watching them act this way only serves to further remind Furina that she has only the barest fraction of a relationship with Clorinde compared to what Navia has. And Clorinde had killed Navia’s father.

…Still, the relationship Furina has with Clorinde is more important to her than anything else. It is something she would never dare to even think of giving away. It is something that fills her soul with warmth that she doesn’t deserve.

It is something that Focalors should have had.

She is useless in these interactions.

She’s trying . She really is. She just… wishes that something would actually come out of her effort for once. That… someone would reply in the way she hoped…

“No need to act so meek, Navia,” Clorinde says, pushing the sunglasses up off her face to rest in her hair, “I’m sure Furina agrees with me of the severity of your crimes. No one can forgive what you have dared to do.”

“...Yes, of course! As the uh- former archon of Justice I am certain that I of all people can pass judgment on you. And as such, I speak with no uncertainty when I say you deserve the highest penalty possible!” Furina’s puffed out chest and pulled back shoulders fall as she falters, “…Save death, that is. Of- of course.”

Former . The word she herself has just spoken echoes around in her head. It feels as if it is bouncing around her skull, down her throat, and straight into her heart each time she thinks of it. Striking against everything inside of her. Former. Former. Former.

Why did she have to use that word?

It isn’t even fitting.

How can someone be “former” anything, when not that thing in the first place. Furina was never the archon of Justice. That was all Focalors. Furina is a former human.

Nodding firmly, Clorinde lifts a finger, pointing it at Navia, “All those whose opinions are needed are in agreement, and so the highest penalty will be issued.”

“Nooo,” Navia shifts to kneel, clasping her hands together as she bows her head, “Please have mercy. It was only a lapse in judgment!”

“And that will be your downfall. From now on, your time with Furina will forever be reduced!” Clorinde exclaims, finger lifting upwards as if to accent the statement. It is in such a sure tone, such a grave one; as if what she is saying is truly the worst thing that could ever be used as a punishment.

“...What?”

Navia sighs. Her posture droops as she shakes her head, “Well, I suppose this is only fair. That is the worst punishment I could gain.”

She sounds so sure about it.

Even if Furina knows they are joking… because they are, they are joking. They have been joking this entire time. But even still, Furina finds a feeling of delight filling her. To them, losing her is the worst that could happen.

So they say. Words and actions are separate. Words and feelings are separate. Opposites. Lies.

As is said in the court, “Something can not be judged without the truth backing it.” There is no true way to find out the truth. Furina will just have to wait and see what comes to light… otherwise… there will be no proof of the truth.

There is no proof of the truth. 

Just as with Neuvillette. 

As is said in the court, “Something can not be judged without the truth backing it.” There is no true way to find out the truth. Furina will just have to wait and see what comes to light… otherwise…

By the time Navia and Furina finally say goodbye to Clorinde and leave, it is already far later into the day than the former archon hoped it to be. All three of the women had lost track of time while joking and playing around; the visit that Furina once thought would be something quick, just stopping by to make sure Clorinde is alright, turning into something much much longer.

Though… if Clorinde enjoyed the visit, then who is Furina to argue against that? To complain? The time with the other girls was fun… Furina finds herself looking forward to more with the three of them hanging out. Even if those times came about because of lies.

And fraud.

Even after Furina had told herself to wait, to think longer and try to understand more about the other women, (Navia especially), before getting her hopes up, after only a few hours with them she had found herself thoroughly relaxed. She was enjoying the time and had no thoughts of checking the clock or the state of the sun in the sky at all.

Early that morning, Furina left her home to shop, having not been able to sleep… and so much happened afterwards. Shopping, the storm, Neuvillette, the reporters, the Knave, Chevreuse, Clorinde and Navia, and… now shopping once again. It has gone full circle. 

How is it that time could be filled with so much and yet pass so quickly?

What causes the clock to slow, pause, speed up, or even skip hours at a time that Furina thought she had. Is there a chance that Furina could understand this wonder of how the world works around them, or is it just another thing left up to the archons to understand. Left up to those that are chosen by Celestia.

You were chosen. Focalors chose you to play her role. And you ruined it. That is the only reason she is dead. You did something wrong. You caused her death. You’re a murderer , Furina. Yet you pretend not to be; you convince others you are not one. How strange. How fitting of the title of Fraud.

She is no fraud. The Knave on the other hand… She seems to be the greatest fraud of all.

You rival the Knave in your own sense of the word, Furina.

FURINA THE HYDRO ARCHON: .  

The walk to the store passes in polite conversation as Navia tries to make up a mental list of what is needed to buy. The time passes, (ever so quickly), with short pauses to take photos in the afternoon light as well. Navia seems entertained by it, not bothered at all when Furina asks to pause, or even when the shorter woman asks her to pose for the pictures.

In fact, she tends to go all out for the pictures; posing in whichever way is needed for Furina to get the best shot. Furina… appreciates that. Navia is a good muse and that makes the walk… far more lovely. 

Even as she is trying to busy the thoughts in her head with the words coming out of her mouth and the actions of her hands.

“You ready?” Navia asks, once they are standing in front of the store that she has chosen. 

Having not been to this store before, Furina finds herself studying the outside of it, thoughts bumping around in her head. The thought of the unknown, of not even having a clue of the layout inside… it sends a shiver down Furina’s spine. It makes her chest feel constricted and her throat tight.

She mustn't feel this way. It is unbecoming of- the archon.

Furina nods, humming an “mhm…” as she shakes her head softly. A gentle breath leaves her lips, blowing the strand of hair that falls over her eyes out of the way. It is time to focus. Deep breaths, good posture, paste a smile, and begin to walk.

But the president smiles, genuinely, resting a hand on Furina’s shoulder. Furina knows it is genuine. The smile is full, bright, and causes her eyes to crinkle upwards into kind crescents. Not even the very best of actors can fake that expression when looking at someone they hate. 

“Alright, in we go then!” she announces. Far too soon for Furina’s tastes. 

Yet she still follows Navia. As is expected of her. As she must. It is the part of the role she is now playing. 

The two walk into the store, a bell above the door ringing out. As they walk further into the building, Furina finds herself distracted by both their heels clicking upon the floor for a moment. Then her attention is drawn back up to the shelves. 

There are so many shelves in front of them, piled high with different items all sorted in some way that Furina can’t even begin to guess. She’s never been one for organization. That’s always been Neuvillette’s sort of thing.

All this… it seems overwhelming to her. The many options of food, trinkets, toys, games, clothing. There is so much of everything and Furina finds herself having to pause for a moment to breathe in deeply. Navia pauses with her, head tilting in a way that reminds Furina of a curious rabbit. A rabbit like one of the ones she found herself watching often with Clorinde. They always spend their time hopping around in the tall grass in places far from the city. 

Once the image of Navia with bunny ears falls into Furina’s head, it doesn’t leave. It’s accented with the image of Clorinde with the ears and tail of a cat, Neuvillette with that of an otter, and Wriothesley with those of a wolf. 

Furina’s lips twitch upwards in a smile.

“Let’s go together!” Navia chirps, linking her arm with Furina’s and pulling her to a shelf.

Smile turning more wary, confusing seeping into it, Furina lifted her other arm to tap a hand against Navia’s, “Ah- but wouldn’t it be faster to split the list and-”

Laughing cuts her off; a cheery, tinkling sound, “That’s not as fun though! The point of shopping together is to enjoy it!”

Furina can’t argue. Afterall, she has no experience of shopping with anyone but Clorinde. And while that is enjoyable, the duelist is more of a no nonsense woman. Though after today… the woman seems to joke further with Navia, relaxing around her. It shows a completely different side of her. One that Furina has not seen often. 

Furina hopes she can be that way with her one day.

“Awh, this would look amazing on you!” Navia lifts a sweater from a rack, holding it up to Furina. It is a bit larger than her size, draping far past her waist. The sight causes Navia’s lips to pucker, eyebrows furrowing, “Hmm… it would look good on you but…”

To pick this out, Navia has had to think about Furina. Sure, maybe not for long… but she still spent time on Furina. Time that she could have spent doing something far more important. And what for?

Furina stares down at the soft, light blue, material as it is held next to her. She blinks for a moment, then accepts it from Navia. “Well, I don’t mind wearing something a bit too big. It can be a comfort item instead of something I wear for work! Ah- for going out of the house,” she nods to herself, “...Thank you, Navia.”

Navia laughs, resting her hands on her hips. Her weight shifts to one side as she does, “Well, I’m glad my eye for fashion works great! Even if I can’t quite judge sizes. It is to be expected. I’ve never quite had a knack for it. Not like Chiori. Mm, we should visit her some time!”

While Navia chats further about Chiori and the things she’s seen her do, she begins walking again. The woman only pauses at a shelf for a fraction of a moment before fluttering onwards, Furina following in her shadow with a sweater hugged to her chest.

For no particular reason, Furina pauses at a random shelf longer as Navia continues onwards. Her feet stopped moving out of nowhere, some sort of combination of the colors of items on the shelf catching her eye. Not quite knowing why yet, she begins to look.

Her gaze shifts over the items resting on the shelf for a few moments before she reaches up with one hand to rub her thumb on one of them. It is a picture frame, silver in color, with swirling designs along the corners and edges. Some of the swirls seem to form hearts, though it doesn’t seem completely purposeful.

“Oh, that’s a nice design. If you like it, you should get it,” Navia declares from next to Furina, causing her to jump. “Oops, my apologies.”

“It’s fine,” Furina replies, shifting back to her earlier spot and reaching out to carefully lift the frame. It slipped from her hands when she jumped, and she found herself worried that the frame might have been damaged in some way. But it hasn’t been.

It has a nice weight to it, one that Furina thinks is perfect. That, added to the design and color…. “I do like it… but it’s a bit expensive…”

“Pssh,” waving one hand around, Navia claps her other hand on Furina's shoulder, pulling her into a sort of half hug “Shopping is about having fun and enjoying yourself, remember? If you like it and can afford it, get it. If you can’t afford it, I’ll help you buy it.”

“Nononono,” Furina sets the frame down on the shelf and takes three steps backwards, Navia’s arm slipping off of her shoulder, “I wouldn’t make you do that.”

“You wouldn’t be making me. I would like to!”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Liking is about wants. It is against human nature to want to spend things on others. That is only the job of an archon. That is only the job I possess. And archons do not get things spent on them. They are never given genuine gifts. Only bribes.

FOCALORS, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Awh! Thank you for the offer. That’s quite kind of you. But at this current time, I see no need to accept such a gift. Perhaps in the future…

“...Still, you shouldn’t! I can afford it just fine. Still… doesn’t it seem like a bit of a waste? It’s not really a necessity,” Furina clarifies.

Navia wraps an arm around her again and pulls Furina closer to her so that their heads are nearly touching, even though she has to lean down to make that happen. Then she lifts one hand and waves it in an arch in front of her while she speaks, as if showing off the most incredible thing ever, “Shopping.”

“.....W-what?”

Spinning Furina around to face her, Navia grasps both her shoulders. She beams at her, “Shopping! It’s for spending the Mora you can on things you don’t necessarily need! As long as you like it, and you can afford it, you have reason enough!

“Plus,” she lifts a finger, expression dropping into something more firm, “With the many pictures you keep taking, I’m sure you have one in mind for this frame. Actually, we should get you more than one frame! Or perhaps a board for you to hang pictures on? We could put it on your wall. Maybe in your room? Or out by your kitchen? Wherever you would like it best!”

“Ah- well-” Struggling to find what to say, Furina busies herself with lifting Navia’s hand off of her shoulder and straightening out her coat. Then she takes a deep breath in, sighing when letting it out, “...That does sound nice.”

“Let’s get looking for one then!”

The picture frame joins the sweater in Furina’s arms.

They leave the store with far more than Furina has ever planned on getting. They, of course, bought the groceries they went there for, but they also got the sweater and frame, a board for Furina to hang pictures on in her room, a few other pieces of clothing that Navia thought looked good on Furina, some new supplies to help keep her sword well cared for, and a trio of small cat figurines that Furina had found in the back of the store, hidden between other items on a shelf.

The cats are small enough to all fit in Furina’s hand at once, but they are well-crafted and made out of some sort of material that weighed quite a bit for the size they are. Different colors and emotions are painted across them, the emotions shown in cartoony faces. 

One is golden yellow in color and seems very friendly, there is a timid white colored one, and a grumpy looking black one. When she first saw them, a smile rested on her face. It was small, but more comfortable than the one she was forcing earlier.

Navia awwh’d when she saw them and mentioned that perhaps Furina could make a habit of buying little cat figurines of all of her friends.

Furina doesn’t mind the idea, but she also doesn’t want to tell Navia that there aren’t going to be that many cats. At the moment, all she has to do is find one for Wriothesley. She had looked in the store, but couldn’t find any other cats. 

“Waitwaitwait!” Navia stops Furina in her tracks, pulling her gently back in front of the store, “Stand righttttt here. Now hold these.”

“Ah- Navia-” Thankfully, Furina doesn’t drop anything as Navia hands her all of the things they bought. People are already looking at them, and dropping and breaking things would have just made everything worse.

Navia is going to leave her alone here. To struggle to get home with everything while people look on and laugh.

A gentle touch on Furina’s shoulder makes her blink and look up at Navia. She’s smiling brightly, “Can I borrow your kamera?”

Furina nods.

Navia takes the kamera, quickly steps back a bit, and then fumbles with the gadget for a moment before finally snapping a few pictures of Furina. Then she trots back over, carefully resting the kamera around Furina’s neck once again.

“You can look through those if you want! I think I did a pretty good job, but a seal of approval from the most experienced out of us is the best idea yet! I want to make sure you like the pictures,” While speaking, Navia takes some things from Furina, balancing out the load between them enough that Furina can lift the kamera to check the photos.

They look lovely, even if Furina seems more surprised in them than happy. And she seems dwarfed by the amount of things around her. Still, the framing is nice enough, and the lighting isn’t half bad. At least they aren’t blurry.

“...I like them. But why-”

“To show Clorinde! Obviously we have to show her what a good job we did with shopping!” she leans forward with a wink, “and maybe we can make her jealous enough to come along next time.”

“.....That would be fun.”

“Yes! Yes, it would be!”

Buying a gift for Navia moves up on Furina’s priority list.

“How about now? Does it look better here?”

Furina takes a few steps away from the wall in her room to take a better look. The board they bought now hangs from the wall, perfectly centered above Furina’s desk, with bookshelves framing it on either side. 

Furina nods, “It’s perfect! Thank you, Navia.”

“Anytime!” Navia crows, finishing up securing the board before moving away, “I’m going to go put the groceries away. Feel free to stay here and organize everything!”

Furina nods once more and before she can thank Navia again, the woman is already out her bedroom door, humming to herself while bustling around the kitchen. It is strange. Clorinde never hums when she cooks and cleans.

And- right. This is Navia. Not Clorinde.

Someone other than Clorinde is in her house.

As a friend.

Strange.

She has let someone into the place she is most vulnerable. It is only a matter of time before Navia hurts her. Kills her. Surely she already wants her dead.

Furina busies herself with unpacking the bags from shopping. Clothes go in her closet, supplies in her drawer, cats sitting side by side on one bookshelf, and the frame on another shelf. It remains empty.

Photos are next. One by one, they are pinned to the board above her desk. Some of Clorinde, a few of her with Clorinde, even some of Wriothesley, the photo of her with the cat, the one after shopping, others simply of the scenery in Fontaine. All of them beautiful. All of them Furina’s.

And one. One photo. A worn-out photo with fold creases cutting through the image, finds a place at the corner of the board. A wise old man and an arrogant woman stand in it. The man’s expression is as stoic as ever, sharp and cold, but feeling . Furina can see warmth in his eyes as he looks at the woman. As he looks at her .

Eyes can lie.

The frame finds a photo to cradle; one depicting three people, puffy eyes, red noses, but smiles. So many smiles. 

Furina brushes a hand over her face again, fingertips barely gracing the glass it was now placed behind. Without much of a thought, she places the photo high up on a shelf, next to a folded letter, well-worn with the amount of times she has reread it.

The photo finds a home.

Navia doesn’t stay long, having to leave after helping Furina put everything away. Furina doesn’t blame her, it is pretty late after all, but she does miss the warm smiles and soft touches. Not even five minutes after Navia leaves, she misses them.

She has never missed them months before. Never in the five hundred years did she miss such things. Perhaps it was because she never truly experienced them… She didn’t let herself. She shouldn’t let herself.

Touches can lie. Smiles can lie. Words can lie. People lie.

Furina knows that, of course she knows that. But her heart still aches with want. Her body still begs for warmth. She wants a hug.

How wrong of her.

The next day passes by normally. Furina gets the letter Clorinde talked about, filled with an explanation and enough apologies to make Furina frown. Placing it in the drawer where all of the letters from Navia sits, she swears to talk to Clorinde about what she mentioned in the letter. 

It is concerning; to see cracks in the image of Clorinde that has formed in her mind. And yet, it is expected. Cracks are bound to appear, and Furina has been waiting for them. Still… these are not the cracks she expected.

Sword. Raised against her a second time. Glinting in the light entering the windows of her house. Cold steel, up against her neck. Sharp pain. Budding blood.

But that never happened.

It still could.

She doesn’t leave her house much, taking to reading inside or napping most of the time. It isn’t much worth to her. Choosing to stay inside, to do things that are useless… it’s a waste of time. But at least she can sleep again. Is this the rest day Clorinde so desperately wanted her to take? The rest day that Furina... it is useless. Furina wants to visit Clorinde. She wants to see her again, to make sure she is doing alright.

But it hasn’t even been a day.

Clorinde would surely find her annoying. So she waits.

It is agonizing. It is worse than the five hundred years. At least then, she was waiting for freedom, for hope, for the end . Now, she is just waiting to see if she gets good news or bad news. Even after seeing Clorinde the day before, Furina can’t help but be afraid someone will knock on the door and tell her that Clorinde is dead.

No, worse, she’s afraid that Clorinde will just vanish. That she’ll never appear again and Furina will never know why. Though, with how famous the Duelist is, that definitely isn’t bound to happen. Still, she worries.

She doesn’t want to let go yet.

She’s not ready.

Another day passes, excruciatingly slow. 

When is the right time to visit a friend? Clorinde visited every day in the past. Still, that can’t be right. That must be a special case. That is simply because Clorinde couldn’t risk letting Furina be alone for more than a day. Afterall, the duelist must have been worried that the former Archon was angry and out for revenge.

When did they become friends?

When did Clorinde change her mind?

Has she changed her mind.

Furina can do nothing but sleep and hope. There is no point in praying. Not when she knows that Celestia doesn’t care, and there is no Focalors to hear her pleas anymore.

And it’s her fault.

A knock on the door of the third day of waiting is what finally pulls her up out of bed. It sends her heart thudding in her chest, but she knows, knows, she has to answer it. Because if she doesn’t- if she doesn’t and it’s news about Clorinde…. Furina would never forgive herself.

Run. Run. Hide. The person behind that door will only hurt her. Grab the sword and fight .

Furina picks her sword up from where it is leaning against her bed before going to the door. Another knock rings out and realizes how long she has kept this person waiting. Certainly longer than polite. Or perhaps they are just impatient. Or have something important to say.

She opens the door.

Neuvillette is at her door. Standing there, shoulders pulled back as they always are, posture prim and proper. He looks as he did the last time Furina saw him, only a few days ago. It was supposed to be the last.

The last time. She was supposed to let go. He is supposed to be gone.

He opens his mouth to speak and the door shuts in his face.

To be fair, Furina doesn’t mean to shut the door in his face, but now that it’s closed again, she has no intention of opening it again. There’s no reason to sit through his words. His apologies. Not when surely they can’t mean anything. Not when she can no longer see that look in his eyes. Why would she put herself through the torment?

Because you deserve it.

She deserves to be free.

There’s a moment where seemingly both parties on either side of the door are too stunned to do something, then Neuvillette is knocking on the door again, “Mademoiselle Furina? I really do not mean to startle or bother you,” ha. As if.  “however, Clorinde has a message to share…”

The door swings back open. Furina takes a few steps out of it as the opening widens, “You’re here on Clorinde’s behalf?”

“Yes,” the dragon nods, “Well… her and Mademoiselle Navia, I supposed. Clorinde is currently being looked at by Sigewinne and, on Mademoiselle Navia’s behalf, I have come to ask you if you are willing to watch Clorinde for evening.”

“Sigewinne is there? Is Clorinde okay? Did she get worse?”

A soft sigh leaves his lips, exasperated but… fond, “Clorinde is alright. She was stubborn and tried to walk on her own, resulting in a lot of pain. Sigewinne has put her on some medicine, but it’s very strong and has made her a bit… out of sorts.”

“...And she wants me to watch her?” Furina asks.

“Yes, well, Navia has to return to Poisson for some time, Sigewinne can not stay all night to look after her, and Wriothesley is currently dealing with some… unsavory folk. And I have too much work to stay with her,” Neuvillette replies. 

Furina is the fifth choice… For Furina, Clorinde will always be her first. And for Furina… she is not even among the first three. It is to be expected. Furina knows she’ll be the second choice. She always has been.

Clorinde will choose Navia. Navia will choose Clorinde. Wriothesley will choose Neuvillette. Sigeweinne will choose Wriothesley.

Will she ever be chosen first?

Surely Neuvillette would prefer Focalors over her. Furina prefers Focalors over her. She wishes Focalors was her. Focalors. Instead of the bumbling, horribly, not even human, thing that is Furina.

Furina knows that in a heartbeat Neuvillette would trade her for Focalors. And Furina would let him. She would accept it gladly.

But she is stuck here. And there is no going back. Only going forward. The future is unsure. It is frightening. Furina doesn’t want to go forward.

Can’t time stop?

Can’t she just stop?

If she is dead, no one has to worry about her. Time would stop for her. And perhaps, in the afterlife, she’ll find someone who will care for her to be their first choice. Or perhaps she’ll meet all those she failed over the five hundred years she was alive.

She had to watch so many die.

Perhaps they’ll attack her. Scorn her. Punish her like she deserves. Afterall, they should not have died. None of them should have died.

Why does Furina get to live?

There is no reason she should be here.

Snap snap . Fingers in front of her face once more. Snapping together with a sharp noise. A loud one. Something that makes Furina flinch and startle backwards.

“My apologies,” Neuvillette says, pulling away, “I still do not know how to rouse you from your thoughts without startling you.”

Furina is so useless that anything would startle her.

“It’s fine! No need to worry, aha! Well, I’m willing to go watch Clorinde,  of course. I’m always willing to help out!” Furina replies, trying to hide the shaking of her hands by tucking them behind her. Thank Focalors for poofy skirts.

Focalors. Who is dead because of you. You should have played your role better.

Right. Her fault.

No, she did the right thing. She waited and she watched and she waited for CENTURIES. Yet no one cares about that. No one cares about her. She should let them burn. She should have let the waters rise and drown. them. all. What a pleasure it would have been.

Furina shakes her head firmly, trying to shake the thoughts away with the action. It is better if she forgets she even thought such things. It isn’t like her to wish that much harm on the citizens of Fontaine. They deserve so much better.

“As are you.”

Those words that Navia said, said so clearly as if she truly meant them, are some that seemingly bounce through Furina’s head often after that conversation. They don’t leave her alone. It really put in perspective how much she truly thought about the Citizens of Fontaine, and how much she had never realized she was thinking of herself…

At least, if Navia is to be trusted. 

Is Furina truly a citizen of Fontaine? Most of the people hate her. Hate her for being the villain, for being wrong, for failing them . She does not even have a job. She doesn’t add to the economy or culture or relationships in any sort of way. She is useless, even if she told Neuvillette that he should not act as if she is special because she is “only a citizen.”

As if she could be one of those at all.

No, trust Navia. She has to trust Navia. Navia is a friend of hers now. Like Clorinde. Like Wriothesley. Like Neu- She is going to betray Furina and leave. Leave her for dead. Just like all the others.

Navia is the kind of person to leave no one for dead, even her own enemies.

She would just kill them herself. Furina will die at Navia’s hands.

She pushes that thought away as well.

“Furina?”

This time his voice is enough to rouse her; there’s no need for him to snap his fingers again, or try something worse; like resting a hand on her shoulder, or shaking her. She looks up at him, blinking owlishly and smiling once she realizes how long it had been, “Sorry, we should get going, yeah! No time like the present!”

“...Are you sure you are feeling up to this?” he asks slowly. His tone almost seems soft. But that can’t be right. Or… perhaps it is only a lie. Something to draw her in before the tension snaps around her once again. The monologue before the final battle. 

Or perhaps it is not soft at all and Furina truly has lost any sense of reading Neuvillette. It has been months since she’s seen him for more than an hour at a time, afterall. And before that, she still had trouble reading his expressions, especially after the trial.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: (Laughs). Please! An Archon is up to anything. Anything to an Archon is nothing at all. And though my list of work to do is quite long, I’m certain I can squeeze in some time for the faithful duelist. Or perhaps… do you know this is a trap? Are you trying to nudge me into not going? Aha! Of course! What a loyal dragon you are, always trying to warn your archon!

FOCALORS, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Hydro dragon, hydro dragon… don’t cry…

Furina laughs. She has to force it out, like she does when she’s acting, but it still sounds natural to her ears, “Please, of course I am! Watching Clorinde will be nothing, and it’s not like I have much else to do, Monsieur Neuvillette! Or would you rather I turn this down?”

It’s a trap.

It can’t be. Clorinde wouldn’t.

She did in the past. She faced Furina down. Raised a sword to her throat. On stage. In front of everyone. All the others conspired against her. They met up. Created a plan. Went through with the plan, and Clorinde went along with it.

She has turned against Furina in the past, and she will do so again in the future. Furina should beat her while she’s injured. Before she can hurt her.

“No, I am thankful you are agreeing. For a moment I was worried that there would be no one to help Clorinde tonight. At least none that she is comfortable with. That would have been a shame.”

Clorinde’s comfortable with Furina. Even if she is the last choice on that list.

The thought hurts more than she will ever let it show.

Her eyes aren’t burning.

They’re not.

“It’s no problem! Now, come, little dragon. It’s a long walk and I’m sure Sigewinne won’t want to wait forever!”

He nods and they begin walking. Though only after Furina grabs her kamera, hangs her sword at her waist, and locks her door, of course.

The walk to Clorinde’s passes in a silence Furina can’t tell if she appreciates or not. On one hand, it is not the comfortable, friendly, and warm silence that she has grown accustomed to between her and Clorinde, or even Wriothesley at times. Plus, what would she even say????

On the other hand, it is so awkward to walk in silence with someone who she used to consider one of her greatest friends. Someone she considered like family. Not that they ever were, of course. There is no reason to assume that Neuvillette ever felt the same way at all in the past.

“You are like family to me.”

Words can lie. He can lie. She lies . She always has.

She deals with the silence. At least it is better than making a fool out of herself for trying to talk to him. He doesn’t bother saying anything anyway.

The people pay more attention to Neuvillette than to Furina, and in some ways, it is liberating. While she does have some whispers and glances thrown at her, those around them are mostly focused on greeting the beloved Iudex. With how they are acting, he is practically their new Hydro Archon.

One that is actually an Archon in all he does. Not just a mascot. Furina had no use, has no use. Furina is the second choice. Even in the options of the true Hydro Archon and the simple Hydro Dragon, she is chosen second as the archon.

But of course. She is not the true archon, no matter how many years she spent sacrificing for Fontaine. For her people. Focalors’ people. For Focalors is the true Archon of all options given, without a doubt. She is only Furina De Fontaine.

Even her name belongs to Fontaine.

Surely, the news that the two were seen walking together in silence would be spread across the city by the morning. Is that better or worse than people hearing tidbits of an awkward conversation? At least then it would seem like she’s not ignoring him. Would people think she is? Would they grow angry and upset?

Neuvillette doesn’t deserve to be ignored.

Yes, he does.

She’s not ignoring him. Her every thought is on him. Her attention shifts to him everytime he even breathes. 

But the people don’t know that. They can’t see into her head. If they did, would they accept what she had done over the centuries? Would they understand and label her as something other than a villain?

The villains have the greatest stories. Is that not what Charlotte told her? If only there is someone that actually wishes to learn her story… She’s not ready to face an interview yet. Not from Charlotte. Perhaps…

No. Not now. Not ever.

Her story is not hers to tell. It’s Focalors.

The people will not understand or accept her, because Furina shouldn’t accept her herself. Furina deserves the scorn. 

The walk is silent and entirely disinteresting. For once, she is walking without much of the people’s attention fully on her. There are still whispers, but they have Neuvillette’s name thrown into them as well. It is refreshing. Or it would be if not for the ever present figure of stiffness walking next to her and the air of awkwardness between the two.

She ignores it even as he opens the door to Clorinde’s house for her. She thanks him, as she should. It is only polite. Furina is polite.

She ignores the look on his face as she passes him by and heads straight to Clorinde’s room without another word. He’s not going to bring it up. Neither is Furina. And so the two fall into a stalemate. 

He is taking note of it, judging her every action. Deciding if she is worth keeping around at all, or if he should finally finish the job he started.

When Furina enters the room, she finds Sigewinne standing by the bedside as Clorinde blinks blearily at her, slowly answering questions. The Nurse turns when she hears the door opening, a kind smile on her face.

“Hello, Furina, good to see you again!” Sigewinne chirps, leaning forward and quickly waving her hand at Furina. “How are you doing? Are you taking care of your body?”

“Uhm- yep!”

She is not telling the Nurse about the very uh- balanced meals she’s been eating recently. Macaroni doesn’t sound the healthiest for anyone. Especially not when it is practically every meal… when Furina actually ate. Yes, much better to keep all of that a secret from Sigewinne.

All you do is lie. Surely you should lie in a way that actually benefits others. Follow your role. Fall in line. Lie for the sake of Fontaine.

“Mm,” she hums, hands placed on her hips as she looks Furina up and down, “Okay… but remember that you gotta take care of your mind too,” she taps her head, “You only got one of those too, just like your body.”

Furina nods, “Yes, of course. I’ll keep that in mind.”

Sigewinne’s hands clap together as a cheery expression fills her face, “Good, good! If you ever feel ill, feel free to come and see me, of course! Now then, I must be off. So many things to do!”

Furina stumbles a step towards her, hand hesitantly reaching up, “W-wait! What am I supposed to do with Clorinde?”
Sigewinne turns back to her, still smiling. Her small hand reaches up and pats Furina on the arm, “Don’t overthink things. It’s very simple. Just make sure she doesn’t get up and move around too much and that she has everything she needs! Dinner is a good idea as well. You only need to fill in for tonight, Furina.” She winks, giving a thumbs up, “I believe in you!”

“...Right, thank you.”

Sounds like she should have brought something to make Macaroni. Well, Clorinde was the one who taught her how to make it at all; surely she’ll have the ingredients. Or perhaps Furina could try her hand at sandwich making? Those seem easy…

Don’t trust how things seem.

“Now, keep in mind that she’s on some strong medicine right now, and she’s likely to act a bit strange. That’s nothing to worry about. Unless something unwanted happens, it will be all alright.”

Nodding slightly, Furina glaces over her shoulder at Clorinde, who is staring at her hands in her lap. She’s fidgeting with her fingers, trying to put on and take off a ring. After watching for a moment, Furina looks back at Sigewinne, letting out a soft breath, “Okay. No problem at all. Take care, Sigewinne.”

“I believe that’s my line for you!” the nurse says, jollily. She doesn’t say much else, already making her way back to the door. Seeing her out, Furina also says goodbye to Neuvillette. He has been quiet the time they got to the room, simply watching.

Watching to be able to remember and recount her mistakes at a later time.

Furina hopes he truly stays away this time. It would be far easier if he just left.

He’s a liar.

“Take care of yourself, Furina,” Neuvillette says.

She nods, “You as well, monsieur Neuvillette.”

A miniscule smile twitches at the edges of his lips, a wistful look growing in his eyes. But neither truly show themselves as the door is once again shut in his face. 

…He is standing on the step. There is no reason he should not expect the door to close. There is no reason Furina shouldn’t close the door. Furina is completely justified in doing so.

Furina takes her shoes off before going back to Clorinde. She sits down by the woman’s bedside, resting her hands in her lap. Sun shines through the window in the room, and Furina realizes it is open, letting a light breeze enter as the sound of birds chirping and people talking drifts in.

Clorinde continues fidgeting with the ring. Furina watches as her fingers move stiffly and she fumbles with it for a moment before it rolls to the floor.

“How are you feeling?” Furina asks, leaning over to pick up the ring and hand it to her.

“...just tired,” Clorinde says, voice lacking its usual strength. She accepts the ring, curling all her fingers over it and glancing out the window, “...kinda feels like ‘m in shock.”

“Yeah, strong meds are horrible, aren’t they,” chuckling, Furina lets her hand rest on Clorinde’s.

The Duelist nods. She seems to hesitate for a moment, glancing down at Furina’s hand on hers, “I- I shouldn’t need them.”

Furina’s brows furrow. A downcast… or dejected, look rests on Clorinde’s face, darkening her features. It hasn’t been long enough with Clorinde. The former archon still can’t read Clorinde’s emotions as well as she could with Neuvillette.

Yet even that failed you.

She wishes she is better at reading emotions. In the past, she thought she was great at it. She had to be. It was one way to understand how to form the facial expressions of her own emotions so that she could follow the script. And yet now… She can’t even read the emotions of someone loopy off of medicine.

Quite the failure she is.

“You got hurt, Lori. Medicine is needed.” Furina says instead of thinking longer on that train of thought.

“ I shouldn’t,” Clorinde spits out, curling her fingers tighter around the ring.

She has to remember what Clorinde has done for her. How Clorinde comforts her. How she speaks to her. What does Furina do? She has never played the role of someone who people seek comfort from before. 

She keeps her tone soft, non-judgemental, “Shouldn’t what?”

“Shouldn’ need medicine! Or - or be hurt at all!”
“There’s nothing wrong with being hurt.”

Clorinde huffs, “Hypocrite.”

“...I’m not hurt, Lori.”

“Not physically,” the duelist mutters, glancing away.

“We are not talking about our mental states right now, are we?”

“.....Kinda… I just-” she takes a choppy breath, one that sounds filled with so much emotion. One that seems like the breath before a sob. But she doesn’t cry. She just grits her teeth and keeps talking, “It’s… not right for me to be here… to be recovering. Well- better me than others but how did I even get here?? ”

“A mission went wrong.”

“No, I did wrong. It’s my fault,” her words wobble, voice wet, “I- I should have done better…. I could have endangered people. I did . People almost got hurt because of me …. I failed.” The words are spoken quietly. Like an admission. Like a sin. 

And Furina feels like she can’t relate to Clorinde anymore than she does then. 

Other hand reaching to sandwich Clorinde’s in hers, Furina speaks gently, trying to find all the words to shoo away the hurt like Clorinde does for her, “...It’s okay to mess up, Clorinde. That doesn’t mean you failed. You still saved everyone. You finished the mission.”

Well, Furina doesn’t really know that. But she at least hopes that she’s right. She’s winging it and hoping for the best. It’s everything she can do since she didn’t get much information on the mission in the first place. 

She’s doing her best and if she fails to comfort Clorinde that just means she isn’t enough to ever do so for anyone. This is out of her comfort zone. She doesn’t know how to comfort people. How to even be a person herself.

Ad lib, Furina. Ad lib until the script comes to you.

Clorinde sniffs, nodding faintly, “...Yes… but I still messed up. I didn’t do it right and that means that I failed, right? That I can’t- I can’t do anything right.”

“Nonono, Clorinde. That just means you made a mistake. And mistakes can be fixed. You didn’t fail. You’re doing your best and that’s everything anyone can ask for,” Furina says.

She’s doing her best. She did her best for five hundred years.

People want more from her.

“You’re doing good,” Furina murmurs.

Clorinde shakes her head back and forth, voice cracking, “What if it was you?”

“...What?” 

“What if I failed further and hurt people and it was you or Navia or someone I love. What if I had messed up enough to hurt them and they were you ?!”

“Then we would figure it out together, yeah? We would work through it, Clorinde.”

“What if I killed you? ” the duelist practically sobs.

The question startles her, causing her joints to stiffen and hands to tremble. Clorinde sounds so distraught, so… so wronged at the idea of Furina dying. Of being hurt. 

Almost without any thought at all, Furina leans forward to hug Clorinde, letting the Duelist sink into her arms. She holds her as Clorinde cries, rubbing a hand over her back in comforting circles. Humming softly.

It feels strange to be on the other side of the hug. But it’s…. pleasant, all the same. It is a different form of comfort. As if helping Clorinde is also helping her. As if giving her this warmth is somehow giving Furina some back. Is this how Clorinde always feels? 

Is this warm feeling from comforting someone the reason Clorinde can continue to comfort Furina time and time again? No matter how many times Furina breaks, Clorinde always puts her back together. There must be some reason for that.

Clorinde wants her to live.

“So, you’re not feeling that good then?” Furina hums, tone softly teasing, once Clorinde’s shoulders have slowed their shaking.

The other woman waits a few more moments, breathing in shaky breaths before squirming closer to Furina. Her breathing is soft, a “mhm” leaving her lips.

“I’m glad you’re talking to me about how you feel, Lori. I’ve been real to you… so I’d rather you be real with me too. Even if it can be hard sometimes...”

It is best for Clorinde to be real with her. Furina has always been that way to Clorinde. At least- at least she’s tries . Sometimes, she finds it hard to tell what’s real. With herself and with what’s around. Sometimes none of it feels real. None of it feels right. 

Why would it be real when she should be dead?

Why should it be real?

She doesn’t deserve any of this to be real. It can’t be. It can’t be because reality is following that role for another five hundred years. Nothing now is real either. It’s just another act. Another one that Furina has to follow. 

Focalors said things would end. She didn’t say when.

Perhaps Furina never left the stage. She surely didn’t get to bow. She didn’t watch the curtains fall. She’s still… in the spotlight. As everyone watches her.

Clorinde. This is about Clorinde. Because Clorinde has done everything for her, even if it isn’t real to either of them. Clorinde has always tried to make her feel included. To feel okay . To feel that something is right. 

…And Furina has done nothing for her in return.

Another thing she has failed at.

You did far better at everything when you had a role. When you were what you were supposed to be. Now you are just a bumbling idiot trying to be something you are not. Do better, Furina. Make the right choice.

“I always have been real with you.” There’s no hint of deception in her tone. Only some strange… gratitude as she presses her face further against Furina. “... ‘nd to be honest, Rina… ’m scared.”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Oh dear, naive, duelist of mine… No one can really be real. Each person makes a persona for themselves. They carefully craft the way they act. They make it speak differently from the thoughts they think, seem differently from how they really are. It’s not a question of how real you are, but who you are. And for you, Clorinde, there is no easy answer. Just as it is the same for any Archon! No mortal can begin to understand them, afterall.

FOCALORS, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Thank you for being real with me. You’re playing your role perfectly, even after all this time.

Furina lets out a soft breath, hugging Clorinde closer, “....I think we’re all scared, Clorinde. So, it’s perfectly okay to feel that way. Uh- But you can tell me about it, if you want… I’ve uhm- I’ve been meaning to ask if you’re doing okay for a while, actually.”

“Yes, but- I- I just… There’s so much ,” Clorinde cries.

The words fall from the duelist’s mouth, as if they’ve been piling up for forever, “I’m scared that I’ll hurt someone I care about. That I’ll fail them. That I’ll ruin everything. And I know, I know , it’s illogical to feel that way but I just- I can’t stop . I want to- I want to do the best I can to everyone I love and I just- the thought that they’ll leave one day… People don’t just stay , Furina… As much as I wish they would…. As much as I stay myself….”

“I’m not leaving.”

“Y-you can’t promise that,” Clorinde mutters, tone bordering on something angry. Something cold, “You out of all people can’t promise that.”

“Yes, I can,” Furina snaps back.

She shouldn’t grow angry. But she can promise that. Furina’s in control of her own actions and she can choose not to leave Clorinde. Not leaving Clorinde is one of the things she wants the most. Her lifeline is Clorinde…

“No you can’t! Out of everyone you’re who I’m most afraid about! I- I’m so so scared that- that one day I’ll wake up and I’ll find out that you actually went and killed yourself. I’m scared that I’ll find out that someone so important to me, someone who I never expected to grow so close to, has gone and left . I’m scared… because I don’t ever want to lose you, but I know that everyday there’s a chance of it happening.

“I’m scared because no matter what I try, nothing seems to help. I just want to take your problems away, but I can’t. I’m scared… because I can’t even begin to understand why all these things happen to you. Why all the bad can’t be shared with me. I would be prepared. I could help… but you just… get it all instead. 

“And I’m scared…. I just… really don’t want to lose you, Nari. And I’m sorry. This long ramble is probably just making you feel guilty. Making you feel wrong for having the feelings you do about life. But it’s not. I promise it’s not. I just- I don’t want them to get worse. I don’t want them to control you. I want you to be okay. I want you to stay . 

“So I’m sorry…. But I don’t know how else to get you to understand that I care about you. I love you. Maybe it makes me a bad person to try and guilt you out of killing yourself. Maybe it ruins everything I’ve tried to support in you. Maybe it’ll ruin us. But I’ll be your monster if it means you stay alive. I’ll risk hurting you if it means you live… even if it’s without me in your life.”

The words sank further into despair the longer she spoke, growing softer even after the harshest snap Furina has heard Clorinde ever make. They’re loud, in their own way, even if her tone is broken and clipped, and her words are filled with tears.

Once again, Furina can’t help but understand Clorinde better from her words. Something she said… Furina has often been the monster to others. To Fontaine. The villain. And she would be it again a thousand times over if it meant more people lived.

Rubbing her hand over Clorinde’s back again, Furina speaks softly, “I am doing better, Clorinde.”

“....Honestly, for some reason I can’t get myself to ever believe that. I can never tell when you actually are okay and when you’re just worried about being a “burden”. Which is stupid, by the way. I don’t care what you think I want. I just want to help you . So shut up about being sorry for ranting to me or talking to me or leaning on me or WHATEVER. You’ve… been more to me than I could ever repay by just supporting you.”

Clorinde shakes her head, shifting closer to Furina again, “...And for some reason, everytime you say you’re “okay” or “doing better” I can’t believe it. I can’t ever believe it until I’m absolutely completely certain that you won’t go around and kill yourself. I’m sorry, Furina. But I’m not going to believe you until I’m sure that you won’t leave me. I…. I don’t want to watch more people die….”

“...You wouldn’t be there.”

Clorinde snaps upwards, pushing away from Furina, “It’s the SAME ARCHON FORSAKEN THING, FURINA!”

Mouth opened wide, Furina stares at Clorinde. Her insides feel muddled. Like they’re fighting to each be known. Like they’re filled with thoughts that she can’t ever hope to say outloud. And Clorinde’s words only worsen them.
The other woman huffs, form deflating, “...I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to yell. I just-... I wouldn’t have to watch you, watch you, to watch you die. It’ll… feel the same. Like I’ve been watching you slowly die from the inside out the whole time. While I couldn't do a thing. And I know, I know, I can’t get you to promise you won’t die. I know that none of this will really make a difference. Because no matter what I do or say, something in your head, caused by trauma or I don’t even know what, would disagree with me.”

Furina tries not to focus too much on the meaning of the words. Clorinde wants her to live, yes. But she also wants her to be okay. To be perfect again. Doesn't she? Isn’t that what she meant?

Clorinde is being real. Furina should listen.

Just like Clorinde does for her, Furina opens her arms again and lets the duelist burrow into her side. She wraps her arms around her once more, wishing she could do more. Wishing she knows what to do that can actually help. Wishing she is enough and can actually comfort Clorinde in the way that is needed.

“And I… can’t duel that. Celestia… I wish I could…. I wish I could….” her words trail off for a moment before returning as something softer, “I- I would fight everything for you, Furina. Everything, everyone, anything , so please just… try to stay.”

“I’ve been trying…” Furina murmurs, “and I’ll try to keep going for you.”

It’s the best promise she can make. 

Clorinde accepts it.

Chapter Text

Furina dreams. 

Dreams of a time before everything. Of a time when she is happy and content. A time when she has a home. A family.

She dreams. 

Dreams of Focalors approaching her. Of asking her to help. Of saying no.

She dreams.

Dreams of having to help anyway. Of being forced into a situation she doesn’t want. Of, at the very end, facing Focalors in one final dance upon the stage. The two stand in front of each other. One with a face of anger. One with a face of resigned… tiredness.

Focalors opens her mouth.

Nothing but curses spills out. Curses against Furina. Against her personality. Against her family. Against her attachments. Against the fact that she couldn’t, she couldn’t , do enough right. Curses against the fact that she’s let everyone die.

Because she has. Everyone is dead around them; scattered, half drowned, in the water that just keeps on flowing upwards. The water that is coming for her next.

Focalors curses. And curses.

But Furina finds no reason to stop her. No reason to protest. Focalors is right, of course. Focalors has always been right. And even while cursing Furina’s existence itself, the true Archon still seems so kind. So graceful. So merciful.

So much of everything Furina could never be.

Furina dreams.

Dreams of Focalors quieting. Of stepping forward and wrapping her arms around the fake archon, around Furina. Of the gentleness of Focalors’ voice when she apologizes. When she whispers that this is “for the better”. That everything would be okay.

Focalors’ face has nothing but kindness in it when she shoves Furina backwards into the path of a falling blade, formed out of the wishes of Focalors’ people.

Furina wakes up with a pounding headache, a fever, and a lingering feeling of… grief. Something feels wrong. She can’t remember why.

Sitting up takes more effort than it usually does. It makes Furina’s head spin, and she’s half tempted to just lay back down, curl up, and go back to sleep. 

“It’s okay to take breaks.”

…But not when Clorinde is injured. She must ignore the soreness in her throat, the runny nose, the itching to cough. While one of them is down, the other must remain strong. Furina needs to always remain strong. That way, when Clorinde needs it, she can be the one down.

It has been so long since she’s gotten sick. Gotten a cold.

No, she’s not sick. Running warm, having chills… none of it means she’s sick. She’s simply making up symptoms where there are none. Just as she always does.

No need to bother Sigewinne with something so trivial. It is nothing she can’t handle. She’s lived for centuries, so a cold won’t be able to do anything to her now .

If only it had killed her during those centuries. Then she would have been free far sooner. It would have been peaceful… back when no one would have cared if she died. Now, Clorinde exists. Furina can’t leave anymore.

She wants to.

Plus, Furina’s body knows she can’t be sick today. She has a meeting with Wriothesley planned. There is no way in Teyvat that she could ever cancel on him. He has made time for her. She can’t make that effort of his meaningless.

Furina stands.

It takes far more effort than it should have. Far too much effort. Weak .

Getting ready expends more energy than usual, though it feels like she doesn’t have the energy for it at all. Still, she carries on, pulling on some shorts and the sweater Navia picked out for her. It is soft, perfectly soft, hanging just over her shorts. Comfortable and strangely informal.

Furina pulls on her usual shoes, her sword, and leaves the house as she is.

Wriothesley is waiting for her at Pax’s, along with some tea and one very pampered kitty. In fact, the kitty is the one she saw first. The feline is waiting for her at the top of the stairs, meowing with a little stretch as she sees Furina.

“Hello, pretty kitty,” she murmurs, leaning down to pet Alaine. The cat “mrped”, leaning into the touch with her eyes closed.

“Greeting her before me? Shall I be offended?”

“If you believe a cat could beat you, perhaps you are the problem,” Furina teases, picking up Alaine to carry her over to the table.

Wriothesley stands, pulling out Furina’s chair for her. Furina sits, immediately pulling Alaine up to her chest and pressing her nose into the cat’s fur.

She smells like sunshine.

Ah- is Furina getting snot on the cat?

She checks.

Phew- she’s clear. That would have been bad for the poor kitty. Frowning, Furina stares down at the cat. Alaine stares back. Seems she is barred from fur therapy for the day… shame…

“Is everything alright, Furina?”

“Ah- yes, sorry, Rio, uhm- how are you? Is everything in the Fortress going alright? How is Sigewinne?”

Wriothesley smiles lightly, though it is not in jest of Furina. She can tell the smile means nothing but well, “I am alright. Everything is going fine. Sigewinne is as she always is. In fact, she told me to tell you hello for her. And to ask if you are taking care of yourself.”

“You may tell her I am. I am also glad everything is alright. Oh- and thank Winne for me. Please.”

It is not a lie. It is not a lie that Furina is asking Wriothesley to pass along. Afterall, she is taking care of herself, isn’t she. She’s here, with a cat and a friend. She’s not alone, napping the day away. That’s taking care of herself far more than staying home would have.

Wriothesley nods, “Of course…. Would you like any tea? Today it is mint.”

“That sounds lovely, thank you.”

Wriothesley pours them both some tea, movements as graceful as always, “I didn’t order any treats due to how early it is. But then again, it is around time for breakfast. Would you like something to eat?”

Furina sets Alaine onto her lap, wrapping her hands around the cup of tea that Wriothesley offers her as the cat stretches across her thighs. Right. She hasn’t had breakfast yet. But still, she’s taking care of herself. She’s out of the house. That’s good. That’s good.

“Uhm- have you eaten yet?” Furina asks.

Wriothesley shakes his head, “Not yet.”

“Then let’s order something together. I’ll pay.”

“Are you certain? There’s no need-”

“You’re my friend and you paid for the tea and for the last time we visited together, so I’m paying today and will hear no arguments!” Furina chides. She keeps her tone light, as if she is teasing him. Of course, she is only teasing. Only joking. It is not as if she truly needs to pay. To be helpful. To be… a friend. She failed Clorinde, she can’t fail Wriothesley too.

No, she is only teasing him. Jesting. Like friends do.

“...okay. But, you do realize you have a cat in your lap, yes?” a slight smirk twitches up one side of his mouth, “You’re stuck. I could go order for us and pay without you being able to do a thing about it.”

He’s tricked her. She’s trapped again. Away. Away. She needs to get away.

Why is her heart beating so fast? Why must her head pound in tune to it? She braces a hand against her chest, trying to act in disbelief and not like she is just trying to calm her racing heart. “How dare you abuse the power of a hapless furry friend?”

“Furry fiend, you mean,” Wriothesley corrects, “One with sharp claws, a taste of blood, and a plan that has worked to betray you.”

“Fortunately, she does not keep my arms immobile. I can still hand you the mora myself! By your honor, you best take it!”

“Doth the fair maiden command me?”

Furina sticks up her nose, crossing her arms over Alaine, “Of course she doth.”

“Well, if you so wish, then I must comply,” Wriothesley says, lifting an arm to his chest and mock bowing, “What would you like me to order for you?”

“...Does Pax sell macaroni?”

It is embarrassing to admit, but Furina hasn’t had to choose her own breakfast in such a long time. While she was an archo- staying at the Palais- the cooks simply made something for her. And when she did eat breakfast after moving out, it was because Clorinde brought something.

Breakfast. Another thing all Furina can do is fail at it. And all it is is eating. That’s a basic human need, isn’t it. Something that anyone else could do. Something that she can’t. She can’t.

Wriothesley raised an eyebrow, though he didn’t seem judgemental, only curious, “Macaroni for breakfast?”

Furina slowly nods, face flushing slightly, “Of course! What else would I have?!” After a moment, she lets out a soft sigh, glancing away and out the window to their side, “ ...Sorry… I don’t know what else there is.”

“That’s quite alright,” Wriothesley says, “How about I ask Pax to choose for the both of us? Like a surprise.”

“...That sounds nice.”

Strangely, it does. Furina has not expected anything like that to sound so good to her. Usually, the mystery of something is a bit more…. startling. It should be startling. The mystery is where the traps lie. And yet… not having to pick her own meal sounds lovely.

It would not be her fault if the meal is unhealthy or wrong.

“Do you have any allergies?” Wriothesley asks.

“Uhm- not that I know of. And I have tried many varieties of food over the centuries! In fact, I’m certain that I have had more than you,” Furina says as she pulls out her coin purse, handing it to Wriothesley. 

Wriothesley nods, “I’m certain that is the case, Furina. How could I compete with you at all? Now then, I will return in just a moment, mademoiselle. Stay put with your feline demon.”

“Thanks, Rio.”

He’s only gone a few moments. Furina knows it is only a few moments. Yet it feels far too long as Furina is once again left alone in somewhere that is not her home. In somewhere that is not safe. Not that her home is safe… if the citizens know where she lives, would they… attack her? Vandalize things? Ruin the faint form of peace she has gotten there?

She would deserve it.

Wriothesley walks down the stairs and- why isn’t he already down there? Hasn’t it been longer than only a few seconds? Hasn’t it been far too long already?

An empty chair sits across from Furina, just as it did every night while she was Archon… even that night. No one was there. The only time they are there is because they want answers. Interview. Updates. Something, anything, everything that Furina doesn’t have. 

Something soft is brushing across her face. There is no one across from her. There is no one in the room. She is sitting in a seat alone. On a bed alone. Alone. Alone. Alone. Alone .

As she is always.

There is no where to go. Nowhere to run. She can’t even die. Not for Focalors. Not for herself. Not for Clorinde. She can’t. She can’t. She needs to but she can’t.

She doesn’t want to. Does she? It’s not normal to want to die. Furina needs to be normal. Normal like the outfit she wears everyday. Like the work she has to complete. Like the role she has to play. Except those are all gone. Her work, her role… she has even changed her outfit. She has made it informal. 

What has she done? Nothing is the same anymore.

Furina is not normal. She has ruined normal.

“Mrowr!” Alaine yowls, rubbing her head against Furina’s chin again, making the woman startle and blink down at the cat.

“Oh, I’m sorry. You’ve been asking for attention, haven’t you, baby. I’m so sorry I’ve been ignoring you,” Furina murmurs, reaching her arms around Alaine to pet the cat with both hands. The cat presses her forehead against Furina’s. Her paws are on Furina’s chest as she stretches up from her lap to reach. A soft purring sound greets Furina’s ears.

It’s a rhythm. Petting the cat forms a rhythm. One hand down her back, then the other, then the first again, then the second, and repeated over and over again as the cat presses against her and purrs. It is a rhythm that her heart begins to follow, slowing down from the racing it has jumped to.

Racing, racing, racing, as if it is trying to race away . Trying to run from things that Furina can’t think of. Or perhaps all the things she can think of. Furina’s worst nightmares don’t seem to be unimaginable. They are very, very real. 

She supposes others' fears are real too. Fears about their family and friends being drowned in the rising waters, disappearing forever. Fears of they, themselves, drowning. And those fears came to pass. For many. For too many.

Furina’s fears aren’t unimaginable. They are real. But they’re not as terrifying as the fears the citiz- other citizens of Fontaine have. Just as with her cold symptoms this morning, Furina is once again over reacting to her own fears.

The tiny fears.

At least the source of Fontaine’s citizen’s fears have been put to rest. Along with Focalors. Ah. Haha. Hilarious.

Furina remains.

Wriothesley returns with two plates, piled with pastries. He sets one in front of Furina before sitting down with his own, “Pax has decided that pastries are the best breakfast food. They also said that these ones go well with the tea.” Wriothesley informs Furina.

The pastries do look incredible. They smell incredible. Furina stops petting Alaine, who has curled up on her lap again. Wiping the cat fur off her hand, Furina grabs one of the pastries, taking a bite. It is still warm. Delicious.

“Thank you,” Furina says, once she has swallowed the bite.

“ I should be thanking you . Your mora is what has paid for this meal,” Wriothesley replies. He reaches into his pocket and pulls out her coin purse, tossing it forward to land next to Furina’s plate.

“Ah- you didn’t have to give it back.”

“Furina, there is a lot of mora in there. I am not taking any of your mora,” the man’s tone is firm. 

“I have far too much as it is. A little going to your hands isn’t the end of Fon-”

“Furina. You are not going to pay me to be your friend,” he hisses.

A few seconds pass, Furina’s jaw going slack as she stares at the man across from her. How surprising of him; to take that sort of tone with her. The seat is not empty, and that is a relief. 

It would be better empty.

No one to disappoint.

Wriothesley is her friend.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: What use would I have in bribing you? There is no use in that! So I am not trying. That would be truly inefficient!

FOCALORS, THE HYDRO ARCHON: (Kind smile) Bribing someone to be my friend is not something I usually practice, Wriothesley. It seems far too manipulative and upsetting. The bonds of friendship is not something that should be tarnished in that way.

Furina laughs, “Ha! Thank you, Rio. Truly. But I am not trying to bribe you! What use would I have in bribing you?!”

“I don’t know, Furina,” he sighs, “But I just want to make sure you know that I’m not accepting bribes. Or anything of the sort. From anyone. I am your friend because I want to be. I am here because I want to be.”

“Ah yes, of course, Neuvillette has said you are stubborn before,” Furina chuckles again. There’s a warm feeling in her chest.

“Talk about me often, does he?” 

“Quite a bit, yes.”

Wriothesley hums, “Well, he will have to get used to me talking about him then. How are you two doing?”

“You have not heard from him?”

Wriothsley shakes his head, “I do not spend my time gossiping about your feelings, Furina. The most I have heard is from Clorinde. And that is only because I have asked for an update or two about you.”

He has asked about her.

He has gone out of his way to spend time thinking about her. Asking about her. Talking about her.

“...Neuvillette and I are fine. I have not seen him much. Ah, but he did walk me to Clorinde’s yesterday. After informing me that I am the last choice to watch Clorinde that night. He opened the door for me, which was polite of him.”

“He is a polite man. How is Clorinde?”

The conversation is changed just like that. Neuvillette is only a passing topic. He only has a few sentences spoken about him, a few short seconds of time, and yet he still feels like far too much to ignore like that. To brush off. That is what Furina has been doing… isn’t… it….

For the better.

Furina smiles lightly, “She was tired this morning, but she is healing okay. Navia took over again, so you’ll have to ask her, I suppose. Or visit yourself.”

“Yes… I should visit. There has to be some use in knowing where she lives after all.”

Even Wriothesley knew where Clorinde stayed before Furina.

Navia, Sigewinne, Wriothesley, Neuvillette. Then Furina. As always. Focalors would be further up the list. But Furina will not ever move up. She can’t. Not when Focalors deserves that spot more than her.

There is no shame in not knowing where Clorinde lives, yes? Afterall, Clorinde is not a very personal person. Even with all her kindness, Clorinde could be quite cold at times. A coldness that radiates through her every move, as if it has always, and will always, be there. Even at birth. 

It’s a coldness that she saw with a blade between them. On a stage with far too many watching. Far too many trusted faces watching. Staring. Waiting. Staring.

Furina’s unsure if the cold in Clorinde is an act or if the warmth is.

She has a hope for which is which.

Though, Clorinde has to be colder, doesn’t she? Afterall, she wants Furina to be perfect. She wants her to meet her expectations. To be normal. To be perfect at being normal.

Doesn’t she?

She has said she can take breaks. That she doesn’t need to be perfect. 

Which is which?

Which one is the act?

Which should Furina follow?

There is no way to tell; not without having a way to enter Clorinde’s mind and see things how the Duelist does; not without being able to estimate the actions of the future to the perfect standards; not without being Focalors.

Furina is not Focalors.

It is okay to not be okay.

Being okay goes hand in hand with being perfect. Then is it okay to not be perfect? Is that what Navia and Clorinde have been trying to tell her? Is that what Furina is missing? Why doesn’t Clorinde want her to be perfect? Is it because if Furina was perfect, she would actually die? She would have died for Focalors? Clorinde doesn’t want her dead. That much is clear.

Yet she seems like she is grieving Furina already.

Furina is still alive. How can she already be grieved when she is still here…? Is she… that far gone…?

Clorinde is grieving her without letting go.

Hypocrite.

No. Clorinde wants the best. She’s doing her best. Furina is the hypocrite. Of course she is. For what, she can’t see yet, but it has to be her fault.

Clorinde has broken down in front of Furina.

She is not perfect either.

The unbeatable duelist. The one with the sharpest blade, the harshest words, and the coldest eyes, is just as human as any of the other citizens of Fontaine. She has just as many fears, just as many doubts, just as many… anything, that the others do.

That Furina does.

Clorinde isn’t perfect.

Furina-

Furina-

Furina isn-

Furi-

She can’t.

She can’t accept that yet.

Not for Focalors’ sake. She needs to be like Focalors. She needs to win like Focalors. She needs to be okay like Focalors.

But Focalors isn’t okay. She’s dead .

Then Furina should die with Focalors. … Live for Focalors?

Which- which voice- 

There’s too many. Too many words. Too many thoughts. Too many feelings. Too many . She wants it to b e over. She doesn’t want to be here ever again.

No more.

… please .

Furina manages to stumble home after her time with Wriothesley. It lasted quite a while, their conversations never quite drawing to a close until time forced them to stop. It was lovely. With him, and the words between them, Furina couldn’t think.

Perfect.

…Furina isn’t perfect.

Furina isn’t Focalors.

She’s too much of a fraud to even be able to breathe. But at least, between her and the Knave, the Knave is far more of a fraud. Only one person in Fontaine can hold the title, the role. The Knave won without auditioning. 

Fraud belongs to the Fatui.

Furina is not a fraud.

She’s only… not Focalors. Yes. 

Was that a greater crime or a lesser one?

Focalors would know.

Focalors has judged her in the past. She would do it again.

Where is Focalors?

Focalors…

How did Furina fail her so badly….

Focalors…..

Focalors…….

Focalors………

Hydro archon, hydro archon, don’t cry.

Don’t cry.

Someone is outside of her door. The realization makes her freeze, stopping where she is standing to just stare at the two figures. They seem to have only arrived a moment before Furina.

Don’t cry.

It seems that they haven’t noticed her yet, which in some way is strange and impressive. Perhaps Furina is not as noticeable as she thought she was. You need to be noticeable. You need to take the light of the stage from all others. You need to shine .

It’s good that they don’t see her. It lets Furina breathe alone for another moment.

A few seconds pass in silence before the taller of the two speaks up, “....Do you think she’s home?”

“I don’t know. Knock.”

“You knock.”

“No,” the answer is immediate. No reason seemingly needed for the boy to understand what she means.

Still, he sighs, “Then we should leave. If you’re not going to do it and neither am I, why would we stay?”

Yes. Leave. Furina just wants to go to bed. Just wants to sleep the rest of the day away. The rest of the week away. The rest of her life away. She doesn’t want to deal with these two. She doesn’t want to-

Does it matter what she wants?

Furina’s head hurts.

“I’ll just pick the lock,” the girl replies, tone flat.

“Eh? That might scare her... And Father always said that boundaries are something not to be crossed in situations like these.”

Her head tilts to the side slightly, “Is a locked door a boundary?”

“....Yes???”

“Then knock.”

“...Fine.”

Finally, Lyney lifts one hand towards the door. Only after he knocks does Furina finally move. Perhaps it is the sound that gets her to finally realize that she is being unarchonlike. Or perhaps it is the fact that now that Lyney has knocked, it means he truly means to meet with Furina.

 It would be impolite to not accept the two teenagers into her home when they came all this way. For what reason, Furina does not know, but it’s best to find out inside, yes? With a cup of warm tea.

And an environment where she has the upper hand. It is her home. They would not be able to beat her there.

It is impolite to invite guests in only to fight them.

“Hello,” Furina says, stepping further into the hall and waving to the two teenagers as they turn to look at her, “I assume you’ve come for a visit? Knocking on my door like this only means one thing, afterall! You wish to speak to me, the most fantastic of all, yes?”

“Hello, Lady Furina! Yes, we’ve come to see you,” Lyney bowed at the waist, tilting his hat to Furina, “We’ve brought a cake. Is it okay for us to come in?”

Ah, cake. The word of what to bribe her with seems to have spread. Did Clorinde tell them? No, she did not run in the same circles as the Fatui. She wouldn’t… The Knave must have been watching her. Noting her preferences. And where she lives, apparently. Or perhaps the twins asked one of her other fri- associates. Navia might have told them something when they were helping with Poisson. Perhaps Furina will ask her in a letter. Or maybe it is best to just ignore it and not try to find out the answer. That would be better than learning that the Knave is stalking her.

The Knave. A fraud. A liar and a fraud. She only wants to make things harder for all. She is not someone to be trusted.

Yes, she is the one at fault here.

Lynette, who is cradling a box to her chest, adds: “It’s strawberry cheesecake.”

“...Yes, come on in,” Furina replies. This may spread the rumor of bribing her with cake further, but truly, that will not harm her reputation. Plus, she will get cake in the future out of it. She will be seen as weak.  

Stepping between the two siblings, she goes to unlock and open the door. There’s an itch between her shoulder blades as she does. She shouldn’t leave her back open to the enemy.

It only takes a few seconds before she is facing the two again, walking backwards as they all enter the room. A few seconds where they could have attacked her. Killed her. No, she would have been fine. She has her sword. She knows how to use it. It’s fine.

Ah, but the house is bland. She has never expected anyone but Clorinde to really come over, and she has come to not care what Clorinde thinks of her house. Navia visiting once didn’t mean much as well, especially as she was actively helping Furina decorate at the time. 

Now… she is hyper aware of everything wrong with her home. The fact that there is nothing to show that she truly lives here, other than the pictures in her room… The pictures that the two siblings couldn’t even see from here. 

Perhaps she should think of moving some photos to the main room. Photos are proof things happened, afterall. That way people can believe what she says. She didn’t make them up. She didn’t.

No one knows that.

No one believes that.

Furina is an actor. Furina is a liar. How could anyone believe her?

“I’ll get some plates for us. Would you two like some tea as well?” Furina asks.

“If it would not be a bother, that would be great!” Lyney chirps. 

Lynette nods, setting the box down on the counter, “Only when every variable is properly controlled can tea of the purest taste be brewed. It is the same with making cake. The purest tastes of both together would be lovely.”

Furina blinks slowly, then nods, “I take it that you two made the cake, then?”

“Along with our Father and siblings,” Lyney says, sitting at one of the table’s chairs, “Some of the younger siblings were not allowed to help, though they wished to. But they wish for us to tell you that they helped greatly.”

Siblings. 

Did Furina have siblings?

Before everything. Before the mirror. Before Focalors.

Where are her siblings? Where is her family? Does she even have one? Who is she to not have one? Everyone has a family, do they not? And if Furina doesn’t… Truly… that makes her the worst of all humans to ever exist. She can not even have a family properly.

What a shame she is.

Still, family does not always need to be blood, do they? The twin’s family is not related by blood.

…Furina still wishes she knew if she had a family related to her. One that misses her. One that looked for her, looked after her. One that was proud of her when they learned she was an archon of all things. An archon! How incredible of her… How… amazing. Her family would have been proud, wouldn’t they?

It is a farfetched hope. It is something wrong to dream of.

No one would miss her.

Her family….

Neuvillette would miss her.

Neuvillette is her-

No. Chop that thought off at the knees.

Furina’s movements jolt for a moment before she returns to the smooth, fluid, practiced motions of placing the tea on to brew, “Mm, how adorable of them! I should do something to thank all those of the House of the Hearth that had a part in this!”

Lynette nods as Lyney chuckles, “Our siblings would enjoy a thanks from you. Many of them have enjoyed your performances in the past. It’s a shame that you will not be returning to the stage.”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: The stage is something that is a part of me, now. An archon's duty is to their people. It is towards their people’s enjoyment. As such, I must perform my role perfectly. I am an archon, and the people must be sure of that. They have formed my role for me.

FOCALORS, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Things change. Life changes. As time passes, we all must change to pass along with it. I can not remain the same as I was. Just as you can not. Just as anyone can not. Change is all that is certain. And we must change along with it. That is what the fates have decided.

“Ha, yes… but life changes, does it not? Things go on, and I can not remain how I was for centuries before now,” Furina presses a smile onto her face, placing down plates in front of the twins, “This is what the fates wish for me, is it not?”

“You look best when on stage,” Lynette murmurs, opening the cake box, “The fates wish for us all to look the best; least our performances ruin their stage.”

“I- I’m not sure I quite understand what you mean,” Furina laughs. She digs around in a drawer before coming out with a knife. Holding the blade in hand, she holds the handle out towards Lynette. 

Ah. Proper etiquette has only made it easier for the girl to stab her if she wishes.

Of course she wishes to. Anyone would wish to. That is what the fates truly want for you. You have ignored your role. You have failed so many. You deserve to die.

Lynette takes the knife and begins to cut a few pieces from the cake.

“Lynette just means that you look happy on stage. And happiness is what most people believe is their destiny, yeah?” Lyney says. He smiles lightly, only one side of his mouth quirking upwards, “My sister is saying that you should go back to acting because it seems to make you happy. That’s all. Still, it’s your choice. And no one can argue if you choose not to return to your passions.”

…Happy.

Furina does not deserve happiness.

“Ah, well, maybe things will change again in the future,” Furina replies. There. Not a promise, but still polite.

“Perhaps.”

The twins accept a cup of tea from Furina, and in return, she accepts a plate of cake. It leads to the three sitting at Furina’s table in silence, simply enjoying the food and drink. Enjoying. Furina does enjoy the cake. It is very good. Surprisingly so for being made by children.

And the Knave.

“..So your father… sent you here? I apologize if this is only a waste of time for you. I’m sure there is plenty you would rather be doing.”

Lynette sips from her cup of tea.

Lyney chuckles, placing down his fork, “Father did not threaten us to come here, or anything of the sort, Lady Furina. This was our choice.”

“.....Oh. My apologies. I did not mean to make it sound like I thought she would-” 

“Don’t worry about it,” Lyney waves one hand with a wink, “We know the rumors better than anyone. But you should know that our Father wouldn’t do that. She’s never really made us do things we don’t want to. Of course, there is pushing us towards things we need to do to grow, even if we don’t want to do them, but Father has never forced us into situations we’re truly against.”

“That’s good to hear,” Furina murmurs, lifting her tea cup to her lips.

Neuvillette has forced her into situations she was truly against.

It is good to hear. The rumors of the Knave… Furina has meant to look into them in the past, to make sure none of the ones about the children were true. Other rumors weren’t as important to worry about. She knows the rumors of the murders are true. They had to be. The Knave is part of the Fatui, afterall. 

But the ones about the children… If they had been true, the Knave would have gotten the highest form of punishment. Furina would have given her something worse than death. Unfortunately… or perhaps fortunately, they did not have to face off. Furina ran out of time.

Then why are you still alive?

Your time is gone.

Lyney nods, “I’m glad you believe us at our word. Most seem to not do so. Especially when it is about our Father.”

“Why should I not believe you?” Furina says.

She has learned her lesson. When she didn’t believe him last… ah, she is a horrible archon. She can't even give justice to the right people. Can not even blame the right people.

“With the amount of rumors circulating about…” Lyney twirls his tea cup in a small circle, watching the liquid swirl with it, “Well, what are two voices in a crowd filled with many more? Especially when those voices are younger, less experienced, and supposedly the victims. It is not likely for anyone to listen to the two.”

Furina hums, “No matter. I’ve heard many voices that have been lost. I know to search for them,” she lets out a sigh, eyelids fluttering closed for a moment, “The voices that are lost the longest have the most to say, don’t they.”

“Yet they got drowned out and remain that way,” Lynette says. She’s staring at Furina with those eyes. Those eyes that seem to see things humans shouldn’t be able to.

“In any case, the most anyone hears about our Father is what those who hate her have to say. I see why their judgment has been formed, and why their beliefs are what they are… and yet, I wish more would listen to our voices and reasonings. The world is neither black nor white. Nothing is just good or bad. It is all mixes of different shades of gray,” Lyney places down his teacup with a quiet clink , the drink inside still swirling. 

He clasps his hands together, looking up at Furina, “They mix in ways that we do not always bother to see. Perhaps we should spend more time looking for the grays.”

“...And your Father is one shade of gray?”

“No, she is far more than that. She is many shades of gray. And those shades change overtime, just like with any other person.”

“Just like with you,” Lynette adds.

“...What?”

The girl doesn’t answer, taking a bite of cake instead.

“Well, we’re all different grays, aren’t we? You’re no different, other than what exact shades you are,” Lyney says for his sister, “Just like there are different ways to describe you, there are different ways to describe Father.”

Furina nods slowly, “I see. So none of us are truly black and white.”

Focalors, above all others, was not a shade of gray. She was better than that. She was brighter. Lighter. She was the white. She had no black mixed in whatsoever. 

Furina is not like that.

Furina can never be like that.

Furina is already far too gray.

Far too gone.

Lyney snaps his fingers, pointing a finger gun at Furina, “Exactly! With different people come different opinions. Like, to some of the citizens, our Father is a monster. She is someone horrible. Someone absolutely terribly bad in all ways. To us, she is something more than that.”

FOCALORS , FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Is good and bad really that easily defined? Rules are well defined. Rules are well seen. And when they are broken, does that make someone bad? What of the cases where rules were broken for the good of many? What of the cases where rules were broken because they needed to not exist at all? Would that person still be condemned to the label of bad?

“We’ve seen darker things than most people can ever imagine… we’ve lived through things that would make grown men cry… and our Father? Well, monsters are born from the darkest of all things, Lady Furina. Fear, anger, pain, everything that people try to avoid. Everything that is deemed bad. And so the monsters are deemed that as well,” Lyney leans forward, clasping his hands together, “But that only makes them more real, doesn’t it? More empathetic? The monsters understand what the heroes don’t. Our Father understands what we went through more than anyone else can.”

Lynette nods along with her brother. She has already finished her cake piece, and reaches out for her brother’s plate. Without even a glance at her, he pushes the plate with his uneaten slice towards her.

Tail flicking happily, Lynette begins to eat his share as well, “Father is not a good woman. But she is not a bad one either. Just as you are neither good nor bad.”

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Ha! I am an archon. I am a god. I am the pinnacle of good! Yet now, now, after everything I have done, mortals are saying that I am not good. They are saying that I am not what I seem to be? Not what I am? I am good. I am. I’m useful.

“....Ha, what a strange thing to say!” Furina lets out a chuckle, dabbing at her mouth with a napkin, “For five centuries I was the pinnacle of good. And now I have already fallen so far?”

No, she was never good.

She was just a liar playing a role. Someone who deserves no sort of forgiveness. Because she fooled them all. She tricked everyone. For what purpose? Why did she go along with everything? 

Nothing worked out in the end.

People died.

Furina killed people.

Truly, she should only be seen as the bad. As the villain. Just as the citizens say. For the citizens are right. They were always right. They always assisted in the trials before. It will be the same with Furina’s judgment. 

“Yet we condemn them”

“You are only the villain because you had to keep it all a secret.”

Ha. Ha. Those words do not truly mean anything. They are not important to the story that Furina is playing out. They have no impact on her. Truly, she has not thought of them since that day.

Why is she thinking of them now?

What sort of weight do they have on her?

“Is falling always a bad thing?” Lyney asks.

Yes. Yes, of course it is. Falling means losing yourself. It means losing where you are. Falling means hitting the ground. It means losing all progress and ending up hurt anyway. It means… it means you’re back at the start. It means you failed.

“Sometimes, I think I’m glad that I fell in the past. If I didn’t fall then I wouldn’t have been caught, yeah?” Lyney gives Furina a thumbs up and a smile.

…So falling is good when you are caught.

Where are those to catch Furina?

Where are those….

Clorinde caught her. Didn’t she…?

And others have as well. Over the months, Furina has been caught. She has been caught more now than she ever was while the archon. While in that role.

She fell from the role only to be caught when falling again later.

Ah.

Furina understands.

Perhaps she is only caught to be dropped. People will only drop her. They will let her down. If they catch her, it is not for her sake. The Traveler proved that.

Furina sips her tea to save herself from answering. The drink spreads warmth through her chest and makes breathing a little easier. Once again, she is reminded of how much of a failure she is. If she can not breathe easily… what is she doing here?

“Why do you keep acting?”

Furina’s attention snaps up to Lynette. Purple eyes are focused on her. The girl is watching with a slight tilt to her head, cat ears focused forward and on Furina. 

Purple eyes. They are lighter in shade, and could only be seen as purple in any lighting, and still it reminds her of Neuvillette’s eyes. His could appear purple in some lighting. And at times… he would share the same gaze that Lynette has now. The same stare that Furina can only think of as inhuman. As a creature seeing and trying to understand something that a human can’t possibly perceive at all.

“...I’m not acting. I left the acting world,” Furina says, slowly shifting away from the girl, “I don’t act anymore.”

“Not on stage, Lady Furina. No, you act in every breath you take. Why? There is no audience to watch you,” the girl replies.

Lyney is keen to let Lynette talk. It is strange to see him silent, simply watching the two women. Still, his gaze is focused on her just as his sister’s is. Another pair of violet eyes. Slightly different in shade and completely unique but still with that gaze. That gaze that sees into Furina’s soul. That gaze that, in the past, made Furina afraid that all her secrets were being seen and judged.

No, these are only teenagers.

Fatui teenagers. Sent to visit her by the Knave.

Sent to kill her.

The Knave wants her dead after all. Surely she must. The Knave is already known as a murderer, and Furina has to have upset her with what happened. Surely, some of the Knave’s children passed in the floods. 

Furina killed kids.

Ah.

She’s.

What a horrible….

Furina is more of a murderer than the Knave is, isn’t she?

The Knave saves children and Furina-

Furina-

Furina kills kids.

Ha.

Ahahahaa

AhhahhHAHhahahahHAHHAHahhahahahahha

Hahahaha hahah ah aaha hahahahaha ha h ahahh hahahahahahhahahahhahahahh hahahahhahhah hahah hahaha haHahahaha hahah ah aaha hahahahaha ha h ahahh hahahahahahhahahahhahahahh hahahahhahhah hahah hahaha haHahahaha hahah ah aaha hahahahaha ha h ahahh hahahahahahhahahahhahahahh hahahahhahhahHAHAHA hahah hahaha haHahahaha hahah ah aaha hahahahaha ha h ahahh hahahHAHAahahahhahahahhahahahh hahahahhahhah hahah hahaha haHahahaha hahah ah aaha hahahahaha ha h ahahh hahahahahahhahahahhahahahh hahahahhahhah hahah hahaha haHahahahaha hahah ah aaha hahahahaha ha h ahahh hahahahahahhahahahhahahahh hahahahhahhah hahah hahaha haHahahaha hahah ahahahaha

h aaha hahahahaha ha h ahahh hahahahahahhahahahhahahahh hahahahhahhah hahah hahaha haHahahaha hahah ah aaha hahahahaha ha h ahahh hahahahahahhahahahhahahahh hahahahhahhah hahah hahaha haHahahaha hahah ah aaha hahahahaha ha h ahahahahh hahahahahahhahahahhahahahh hahahahhahhah hahah hahaha haHahahaha hahah ah aaha hahahahaha ha h ahahh hahahahahahhahahaHAHAHAHAAhhahahahh hahahahhahhah hahah hahaha haHahahaha hahah ah aaha hahahahaha ha h ahahh hahahahahahhahahahhahahahh hahahahhahhah hahah hahaha haHahahaha hahah ah aaha hahahahaha ha h ahahh hahahahahahhahahahhahahahh hahahahhahhah hahah hahaha haHahahaha hahah ah aaha

hahahahaha ha h ahahh hahahahahahhahahahhahahahh hahahahhahhah hahah hahaha haHahahaha hahah ah aaha haHAHAHAHAHAHAHAhahahaha ha h ahahh hahahahahahhahahahhahahahh hahahahhahhah hahah hahaha haHahahaha hahah ah aaha hahahahaha ha h ahahh hahahahahahhahahahhahahahh hahahahhahhah hahah hahaha haHahahaha hahah ah aaha hahahahaha ha h ahahh hahahahahahhahahahhahahahh hahahahhahhah hahah hahaha haHahahaha hahah ah aaha hahahahaha ha h ahahh hahahahahahhahahahhahahahh hahahahhahhah ha HA hah hahaha haHahahaha hahah ah aaha hahahahaha ha h ahahh hahahah

ahahhahahahhahahahh hahahahhahhah hahah hahaha haHahahaha hahah ah aaha hahahahaha ha h ahahh hahahahahahhahahahhahahahh hahahahhahhah hah HAHA ah hahaha ha.

Ha.

Furina is worse than what she condemns.

Furina truly deserves for Neuvillette to go through with what he started. Furina truly deserves to die.

“I…. I don’t want to watch more people die….”

Oh.

Right. Furina can not die. How could she have forgotten that so easily? So quickly? She’s not a good friend, is she? Of course not. How could she be a good friend when she forgets her friend’s feelings, her friend’s deepest feelings so very quickly?

How can she be considered a good friend to anyone…?

Furina does not deserve friendship.

“I’m not leaving.”

Right.

Stay alive. Right.

It’s her own words. Her own words are haunting her now. Strange. How strange. But she must keep her word. She always has. She always will… try at least.

In the past, her words only amounted to broken promises and drowning citizens. Aha, how could Furina forget that words mean nothing in the face of fate. In the face of reality.

Furina can’t leave Clorinde.

But Clorinde didn’t believe she wouldn’t. Because Furina is a terrible friend. She’s a terrible friend. She was a terrible archon. A terrible boss. A terrible person. She let everyone down. She let everyone die.

But she stayed, didn’t she?

She stayed and all the bad happened because of it. Perhaps now if Furina leaves good things will happen. Perhaps Furina is actually the reason everything horrible happened to those people.

Focalors never told her how the prophecy came to be. However, Furina was a part of the prophecy. The fates needed her for the prophecy to come to pass. With the prophecy came the flood, the death, the pain, the sorrow. Everything, everything , that Focalors was trying to prevent came from the prophecy.

From Furina.

Clorinde is right not to trust her.

Furina should leave.

But no, she can’t die. She can’t die. She can’t let Clorinde watch her die… Is there a way to leave her without doing so? To leave for the best in a way that didn’t make Clorinde upset? 

This isn’t trying to keep going.

The thought snaps Furina out of whatever she was going down. How could she have thought any of that? How could she have thought of leaving Clorinde? That’s exactly what Clorinde fears and yet Furina thought of it. She thought of breaking her promise to Clorinde.

She has to try to keep going.

That is the only right thing to do.

That is the only thing that could ever possibly make up for the sins she has committed in the past. Just keep going. That’s all.

That’s all.

What a shame.

“-ady Furina?”

“Ah!” Furina’s gaze snaps upwards from her tea, where she was staring at her reflection in the small amount of remaining liquid, “My apologies! I’m so sorry. I’m not very good at conversing, am I,” she chuckles.

Lyney smiles graciously, “It’s no matter. You seem tired. Actually, are you feeling alright?”

No. Her head hurts.

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: Silly boy, gods don’t get sick. We always feel alright.

Furina chuckles again, “Of course I’m feeling alright!”

Her head hurts and her throat hurts and her eyes hurt and everything burns and the tea and cake is only sort of helping but no, she doesn’t feel alright, nothing feels alright, why would she feel alright?

Everything burns.

“When sick, it is best to rest,” Lynette murmurs, setting the two cakeless plates on top of each other before reaching for Furina’s. Then the girl stands to set them in the sink.

“I’m not sick, but I thank you for the concern… And- uh- the advice as well, I suppose,” Furina sm- smi- smi- s- smiles .

Lynette nods, “Father says it often.”

Cupping a hand around his mouth, Lyney leans forward with his eyes squinted, whispering, “Yet I believe she doesn’t follow it herself. That or she just never gets sick. And who never gets sick??” 

“...I know many people who don’t get sick,” Furina replies.

His eyes narrow further, “Or maybe… you just don’t know when they get sick!”

That… would fall in line with everything Furina has learned recently. Clorinde must have gotten sick at times while working for them, yet Furina can’t remember a time when she went out on sick leave… Or even took many breaks at all.

But Clorinde must have done so. She is always hounding Furina about having a good balance of work and breaks, though Furina has no work to do.

…Furina was a horrible boss.

Her head hurts.

She doesn’t want to talk about this anymore.

She doesn’t want to talk.

Furina rests her chin on a hand, smirking as she hums, “...Your father really cares about you two, hm?” 

“Of course Father does,” Lynette says, sitting back down, “Why would Father save us if she did not mean to love us afterwards.”

The words are said as a truth. A simple statement.

“Well, most would say that she is simply using you, grooming you to her own needs. To the Fatui’s needs,” Furina replies.

Perhaps it would be better to be polite. To be kinder. To not speak about this. But Furina’s head hurts. And she doesn’t care anymore. She doesn’t care what these teenagers who were going to break into her house think. She doesn’t care what they tell the Knave.

If she’s lucky, the Knave will grow angry and hunt her down to kill her.

But luck has never been on Furina’s side.

Shame.

“And most would be wrong. It’s simple really. They just don’t want to see the truth,” Lyney grins, “Our Father cares about us. And that is that.”

“If she cares… why send you to do so many things? Why are you two considered Fatui agents in the eyes of the Fontaine law?” 

“Because we are agents,” Lyney laughs, “But don’t get me wrong. We’re agents because we chose to be agents. It was our decision to make and one that Father did not sway in anyway. We are not unintelligent orphans who will do anything for love and acceptance from an adult, Lady Furina. We know how things are and we know what our Father did to make sure that the choice we were given was a real choice and not some sort of half veiled threat.”

Lynette nods, “We do not do things Father wants us to for love. And Father does not give us more or less love based on what we do. If love had to be earned, it would just be another currency. Currency wouldn’t make a family what it is.”

Furina blinks slowly, “....I see…”

She has no expertise in family. She can not know if what they say is right or not. And yet… something seems right in how Lynette says it. In how she means it. She does mean it. She has to mean it.

If she doesn’t mean it….

Then Furina doesn’t deserve-

She doesn’t.

Right.

Just keep going.

Live for Focalors.

But not- not in the way you want to. Live as Focalors. Be Focalors. Focalors is better. Please. Just be Focalors. Be perfect.

It is better that way.

Once the twins leave, which doesn’t take too much longer thankfully, Furina finds herself on her bed like she wished. She did not bother changing her clothes or anything of the sort. She simply took off her sword and laid down on the bed.

The sword needs to be protected and cared for.

The sword is far too beautiful for any other fate.

The sword is a gift.

Furina… for now she will care for the sword like it is a precious stone. And in the future, perhaps it will have to get dirtied in its task of defending Furina. Of being used by Furina to defend herself.

That is how it is. How it needs to be.

A sword is a sword. It has but one use. A sword is a sword. A stage is a stage. A chair is a chair. And just as that chair is a chair, Furina is Furina. No matter how beautiful a chair is, its purpose is to be sat on.

And no matter how beautiful a life Furina is offered, her purpose is to save the others. Protect the others. Live her role.

Her purpose is to carry out what Focalors wished.

Her dying wish.

Furina… Furina….

Don’t cry.

Her head hurts.

Everything hurts.

Hydro puppet, Hydro puppet, don’t cry….

Furina dreams.

Chapter Text

Furina feels worse the next day. She ends up spending the day in bed, not doing anything but sleeping. It is a useless thing to do, she knows so. It is something that Clorinde didn’t want her to do in the past. Whenever the woman visited, she would nudge Furina off her bed. And yet here she is now, laying there and doing nothing else.

It is wrong to spend so much time in bed.

Still, she can’t make herself get up. She can’t. She can’t. Why can’t she? 

“You have a right to boundaries and taking care of yourself.”

That is not something that applies to her. Stop. Stop those words from entering her head. Stop them from poisoning her mind. Stop them from being used against her. From ruining her. Stop. Please. Stop. Stop making her think of a different life, a different person, she could be living as.

The sun is too bright, even when the blinds are closed. Her head pounds in time with her heart. One, two, three, four, she can count the throbbing. The burning in her eyes doesn’t ease up even when she keeps them closed. Soreness in her throat has grown, terribly so. Swallowing hurts. Breathing hurts. Everything hurts.

What is wrong with her?

“And I’m proud of you.”

Why is she like this?

Time passes far too slow as her napping is interrupted with heavy shivering, even while she is sweating far too much. Her teeth chitter long after she wraps herself in all the blankets she owns. 

What’s wrong with her?

A lot. This is no different than anything else you have overreacted to. This is nothing. This is nothing, but you are making it something.

The only thing wrong is you.

She just wants to sleep this all away. Sleep life away.

She doesn’t want to live.

Not even for Focalors.

But for Clorinde, for Focalors, she must. She must. She must. What is wrong with her? Would Focalors want someone like her living on her behalf? Surely Furina living for Focalors is only an embarrassment to Focalors.

What is wrong with her?

Why.

Why.

Why.

Why do things like this keep happening?

Furina doesn’t want this.

She doesn’t…

She hates this. She hates everything. None of this should be happening to her. Why is it happening to her? She hasn’t done something wrong. She’s not a bad person. She doesn’t deserve this. She deserves to be happy. She deserves better things. Why. Why. Why. Furina wants to burn everything to the ground.

How wrong of her.

The second day of misery is interrupted by a knock on the door. It seems that this always happens. Partway into her time of suffering, a knock appears on her door. Is it good or bad? Furina does not know. She never knows.

Clorinde knocked. Neuvillette knocked. The twins knocked. Strange, strange, strange, so many visitors. So many visitors during all the bad times. 

Who is it now? It could be Clorinde. With the stronger medicine and more healing, she surely must be better by now. Ah, but it is not the normal pattern of knocking that the woman always used. Neuvillette then, perhaps. The twins, maybe, but not likely. Perhaps it is someone that learned where she lives and wants to kill her. Wants to make her pay. Wants to see justice for the death of their loved ones. Of their children.

Furina would deserve that.

Knock, knock, knock. It repeats on the door. Harsh and intense, not allowing Furina to return to her thoughts. 

Her head hurts.

Hurts.

Furina pushes herself up to a sitting position before swinging her legs off the bed. She stands up, head pounding, and steps out of her room. Her sword is resting next to the door to her bedroom, but she does not pick it up. Instead, she walks over to the door, hand reaching for the doorknob.

You must look presentable.

Right. Smooth out the clothes she has been wearing for days, straighten out her hair with the help of the mirror set on the wall, her image stares back, mouth moving as Furina’s doesn't, the hair is long, Furina's is not, Furina's is not, quickly, quickly, do it fast so as to not keep anyone waiting. There, better. Presentable. Correct.

Stepping back to the door, Furina smoothes down her sweater one last time before opening the door. The tall, imposing figure of the Knave stands on the other side. Her posture is immaculate, completely straight, and she looks down on Furina with an impassive look. A box is in her hands.

Seems, for once, luck is on Furina's side. Her conversation with the twins made its way to the Knave, and in turn, she has come to kill Furina. At long last, the Knave has approached her. It was to be expected. At some point, the woman was going to come and finish what she discreetly threatened.

“Hello, Lady Furina. I’ve brought some tea. Is it alright if I enter?” her tone is flat, as it always is. But it is not emotionless. No, it never has been. Even in those meetings before the trial… 

Emotion is hard to completely shoo away. Emotion is something that is every crack. Emotion is something that slips into every decision. Even the Knave has it. Yet, it is much quieter. How could her emotion be louder than a whisper? She is a murderer. A Fatui Harbinger. She is…… not any worse of a person than Furina herself.

What an interesting thought.

Or perhaps, there is no emotion in her voice at all. Perhaps the fluctuations in her tone is simply something that she chooses to do. Something that she, the Knave, acts out with every word. What incredible control that would take. A persona made out of every syllable that falls out of her mouth.

Furina had a persona like that once.

“You may enter,” Furina replies, stepping to the side.

The woman strides into the house, heels clicking on the floor with a cutting sound. It causes Furina to take a sharp breath in as she tries not to wince. Such a loud noise. A noise that only brings back memories of red claws at her neck, pressing into her skin, glinting, flashing, approaching in the moonlight, of the trial. Clorinde’s heels had a similar sound when she approached Furina on the stage after all.

Truly, what is wrong with her?

Noises shouldn’t be a problem. Normal humans can handle noises. Furina is to be a normal human. She can handle this. She can.

The door shuts and Furina is left alone in her own home with the Knave.

…The Knave who has brushed past her to seemingly go prepare the tea she brought with her. It is certainly strange to have someone else in her house. Someone who does not wear that formal hat. Someone who does not spend most of her time playing board and card games with Furina or walking her through the cleaning of swords, along with her other weapons.

Furina has not taken care of her sword in days. What a shame she is as a swordsman. Clorinde said that the maintenance of the weapon is something important; truly, truly important. And yet Furina has brushed it off to lay in her bed instead; to do nothing but waste away the hours.

She should care for the Splendor of Tranquil Waters. She knows she should. Yet she can’t seem to make herself do so on those days. Those bad days. Everyday seems like a bad day now…

Clorinde said to use the cleaning as a chance to reflect and calm down. Furina has seen it help her in the past, and has seen how the repetitive action is something that Clorinde relaxed during, even if she still inspected each of her weapons as thoroughly as the first.

Her sword…

It would be wrong to clean it in front of the Knave. Best to wait until later. It should have been done already. It should have been cleaned and cared for.

It is a gift.

A hand tightens around Furina’s arm, near her elbow, and she jolts slightly. Her attention flicks downwards to see the blackened hand, covered in marks and rings. Red claws.

Furina’s breath hitches. Her head pounds.

The Knave leads Furina by her elbow to the table, pulling out the chair for her before letting her arm go and stepping away. The tall woman walks behind Furina, back to the kitchen, and Furina turns her head to watch her. She makes her way over to the tea kettle, taking it off of the stove and pouring out two mugs of tea.

Ah, the tea has already finished being prepared? Strange. Furina has not heard the usual shrill tone that marks the completion of the tea. Usually, it is a sound that pulls her out of her thoughts, causes her to focus once again on the present. Furina should drink more tea.

…How long has Furina been standing, staring at nothing. Far too long. What is wrong with her? She is a terrible host. Her guest has prepared her tea instead of the other way around. Her guest-

The guest who is only a grim reaper, come to finally collect her soul. At long last, Furina will be gone. She will be killed. 

The Knave turns back around, two cups in hand and lifts one eyebrow at Furina, “Sit,” she commands, a rumbly tone to her voice.

Furina sits.

The Knave’s brow lowers, once again making her face expressionless. Making her way over to Furina, she sets the steaming cups on the table before sitting down across from Furina. The table is small. Just as with Clorinde, their knees brush against each other. It is an uncomfortable feeling and Furina finds herself wishing that she could scoot her chair further away, but that would only be considered rude.

It’s fine. A small amount of touch is nothing. Furina is normal. Furina is perfect. She can handle this small thing. Plus, the Knave wouldn’t do anything. She already had enough chances, didn’t she? If the Knave does anything, Furina is supposed to tell Chevreuse. She’ll tell Chevreuse.

No, she’s not a snitch. She won’t cause problems for Chevreuse; bother the already busy captain. That wouldn’t be right of her. It would be a mistake for Furina to tell Chevreuse anything about the Knave’s visit and Furina can not make mistakes.

That is unbecoming of her. Mistakes… being sick… That is wrong. People can not learn about her illness, about this visit. Furina has to be okay. She has to be normal. No. She has to be perfect.

She will not mention anything to Sigewinne or Chevreuse.

“I hope you enjoy the tea,” the Knave said, her hands reaching for her mug, red claws, glinting in the moonlight, “It is a blend that some of my children made themselves. A few have found a hobby in such things.”

Perhaps some poison is blended in.

Furina takes a sip of her tea.

Hm. Hard to tell if she feels worse when she already isn’t feeling well. What a pity. That would have made things much easier. Seems Furina must do things all on her own, just as she has for the past five centuries.

That’s probably how Neuvillette felt when you abandoned your role and left him alone to deal with all that Fontaine will face in the future. How dare you. How dare you leave him when he has been with you for all these centuries.

With her?

….With her?

“family”

Ha. He had never been with her. Never on her side. Not once. Not ever. He didn’t even trust her with paperwork. Ha. Ha. Ha. He took this upon himself. Furina doesn’t owe him anything. Anything. She owes herself far more.

“My apologies for the lukewarm welcome, Lord Knave” Furina says after a moment of silence. Silence that is too loud. Silence that is damning. It would lead to her fall in court, “If I had known you were coming I would have pulled all the stops to welcome you. It is only right for a diplomat of such a high title as yourself.”

But she did know the Knave was coming. She knew that her death would be at her hands. Ever since those words she spoke to the twins, she knew. There should have been more done to welcome the Knave, welcome her reaper, her death.

The Knave sets down her mug, eyes flicking upwards to meet Furina’s. A smile graces her lips. It doesn’t reach her eyes, “There is no need for apologies. No matter what you would have done, I would not have appreciated it as much as a quiet entrance. I prefer things that way,” her lips spread further upwards as she leans forward to rest her chin on the back of her hands, elbows on the table, “Quiet.”

Furina swallows the lump growing in her throat. It is likely only phlegm from her runny nose. Yes, that’s it. “Well- it’s- it’s great of you to visit without warning then. If I had known you were coming, it would be far different! Ahaha! Though I can not help but wonder if there is a particular goal with your visit. Some reason for you to show up to my door unannounced.”

After speaking, she takes a sip of tea, focusing on that instead of the woman across from her. While drinking, Furina is glad to notice that warmth of the liquid is loosening her throat. Speaking only a few words caused the pain to grow tenfold, making speaking quite the chore. Thankfully, the tea is helpful and not just useless. Like you are.

“Ah, must I have a reason to visit an old friend? We had meetings like these often, back before the trial,” the Knave’s head tilts slightly to the side, still resting on her hands, “Though if you truly need a reason, I simply had a strong urge to visit. I have some words to say to you. Some actions to complete. Against most advice, I do tend to follow through with my urges. I find them… useful, in a way that logical thoughts can’t be.”

The Knave is going to strike her down. Kill her and hide her body. She will disappear. Disappear and never be found. And no one will miss her. Everyone hates her. Everyone wants her dead. She doesn’t want to die. She doesn’t. She wants to live. She should live. She deserves to live. Let her live.

“...Words, you say. Are there many? I’m afraid that there is not much tea here. If there is going to be a large amount of words exchanged between us, surely some more tea is in order,” Furina says, hands wrapping around her mug tightly to disguise their shaking.

“Fear not, Lady Furina, my words will be brief and to the point. It will not last any longer than your tea does,” the Knave smiles, eyes pushed up into sharp crescents. Once again, it is nothing but a cold detachment; a smile done for the ploy rather than real emotions. What a genius actor the Knave is.

“That’s… grand,” Furina replies, voice dropping into a murmur before she startles, clearing her throat, “Ah. Ahem. Pardon me. A short conversation is good, if that is what you want, though it will be a shame to part again so soon.”

“Quite,” the woman says brusquely, straightening back up and resting one hand around the handle of her mug. 

Furina smiles, pressing her fingers harder against the mug in her hands, “Well then, speak your words, Lord Knave. You will be listened to.”

The Knave dips her head, lowering her cup after taking a sip. Her own smile is gone, “Furina de Fontaine… While you possessed the title of archon, I thought of you as nothing but a fraud. A arrogant, foolish, fraud of a god who wished to do nothing but deceive and be credited with accomplishes you had no part in,” her pointer finger runs across the rim of her mug, eyes focused downwards on that and not Furina, “Once, I thought that you did not deserve the undying faith that was bestowed upon you by the people. There was nothing that you did to be worthy of it after all. The only thing I saw while watching, waiting, was the acknowledgement of my thoughts; that all you were was a god sitting high on their throne, playing with Fontaine as if it was some toy for your enjoyment. From what I could see, you did not care. If Fontaine sunk, there was no reason for you to be affected.”

The circle on the rim of her mug completed, her finger lingers at the point in front of her. Then it drops down to tap against the side of the cup, causing Furina to frighten, jarring in her seat. The Knave’s gaze flicks upwards again, black and red eyes meeting furina’s own dual-colored ones, “I can now see that I was wrong.”

Furina’s breath snags in her throat.

“I see now that you were not a fraud, nor an uncaring god. You were a human bearing many curses; ones of caring too much; of being a mortal cursed with immortality; of bearing the damnation of godhood on yourself. What a punitive thing that is,” she pauses for a fraction of a moment, drinking some of her tea. Furina watches as her adam’s apple bobs in her slim neck when she swallows, then her lips part once again, “I see now that you were no fool, but a thespian playing us all for fools instead.”

“Ah- Lo-lord Knave, I see what you mean but-...” Furina cuts herself off, face flushing. She lowers her head to somewhat hide it, staring down at her half-drunk tea, “I meant not to dupe everyone. There was simply a role to play, one that was given to me by a higher order. It was something I had to do.”

“And you did it in an exceptional manner. Even when given tasks by gods , most humans would have taken the easiest route. The laziest one. Yet you never let your act falter or slip. Even after choosing the hardest role to play, you did a spectacular job,” the Knave exhales, shoulders and chest lowering with it, “There is no need to sugar coat my words; I am the fool who fell for your act, Lady Furina. We are all fools.”

Waving her hands around next to her face, Furina shakes her head back and forth, “No, no, no. The citizens are no fools. They are only trusting believers. Of course they believed me! The greatest amount of them did, passed on for generations! And the majority always wins, Lord Knave.”

“Yes, just as I said. It is human nature to take the easiest path, to go where all others go,” that cold, wide, smile fills her face once again, the fingers of her right hand brushing against her lips, hiding one half of it as her head tilts to the right, “Just as it is human nature for everything to be blamed on something else. Or someone.”

Furina lifts her cup to her lips, drinking the tea. It keeps her from having to speak. Having to reply to that .

“See, Lady Furina, the scariest thing to humans is that actions can’t be justified. If something is just how it is… humans can not handle that. Due to that fact, they choose to instead ignore how things are and blame you. They blamed you. You blamed you,” the Knave tilts her head forward, “However, there is no need to try and justify your actions, Lady Furina. There is no need to place blame.”

FOCALORS, THE HYDRO ARCHON: What an interesting thought, Lord Knave. It’s a wonder to think of how human nature is. Interesting indeed…

FURINA, THE HYDRO ARCHON: (With anger.) How dare you! Just as you said, you are a fool. Who else would ever dare to insinuate that I am anything like those mortals. I am a god . A GOD ! My thought processes, my choices, my judgements are nothing like theirs. NOTHING.